shun_v the_o breath_n of_o such_o a_o seducer_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o pestilence_n and_o who_o converse_n be_v death_n and_o the_o eternal_a ruin_n of_o our_o very_a soul_n 2._o the_o second_o principle_n that_o he_o be_v close_o to_o keep_v to_o be_v that_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v omnipotent_a faith_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n i_o mean_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o overcome_v all_o manner_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o for_o if_o we_o keep_v up_o due_o to_o this_o nothing_o will_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v we_o but_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o beat_v out_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o strong_a hold_n according_a to_o thy_o faith_n so_o be_v it_o unto_o thou_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o christ_n heal_n our_o soul_n as_o in_o his_o cure_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n this_o be_v a_o prime_a branch_n of_o that_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o great_a strength_n and_o sustentation_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o sink_v back_o into_o sin_n and_o from_o be_v drown_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o flood_n of_o ungodliness_n if_o we_o let_v this_o hold_v go_v all_o be_v go_v for_o they_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o resist_v sin_n must_v of_o necessity_n give_v up_o themselves_o captive_n to_o it_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v s._n paul_n so_o affectionate_o devout_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o give_v they_o this_o special_a gift_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o strength_n and_o corroboration_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n chap._n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n i_o bow_v my_o knee_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n 9_o etc._n etc._n according_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o rehearse_v and_o in_o the_o doxology_n immediate_o follow_v this_o prayer_n of_o what_o unconceivable_a efficacy_n the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n again_o do_v intimate_v in_o a_o very_a high_a strain_n now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o what_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o unto_o he_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n jesus_n throughout_o all_o age_n world_n without_o end_n which_o word_n plain_o imply_v that_o such_o be_v the_o inexhaustible_a richness_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o its_o inward_a work_n in_o we_o be_v for_o the_o present_v not_o imaginable_a much_o less_o expressible_a wherefore_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v too_o great_a in_o this_o supernatural_a principle_n and_o the_o great_a it_o be_v the_o great_a courage_n and_o the_o more_o speedy_a and_o more_o absolute_a victory_n 3._o and_o yet_o there_o be_v still_o another_o principle_n that_o will_v further_o actuate_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v we_o still_o more_o lively_a resolute_a and_o invincible_a and_o that_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o young_a christian_a be_v to_o warm_v himself_o with_o and_o inflame_v his_o courage_n more_o and_o more_o which_o he_o will_v best_o do_v by_o frequent_a meditation_n upon_o christ_n passion_n what_o shame_n what_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n he_o undergo_v to_o gain_v the_o love_n of_o soul_n and_o so_o to_o try_v they_o to_o himself_o in_o those_o sweet_a and_o inviolable_a band_n of_o sincere_a love_n and_o friendship_n that_o by_o this_o golden_a chain_n he_o may_v pull_v they_o up_o after_o he_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n let_v therefore_o our_o new-covenanter_n as_o often_o as_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o his_o saviour_n and_o find_v his_o heart_n begin_v to_o grow_v hot_a be_v touch_v with_o a_o ray_n from_o that_o celestial_a flame_n that_o bright_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o now_o shine_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o remember_v what_o compensation_n he_o require_v for_o all_o that_o dear_a affection_n he_o have_v show_v to_o we_o the_o lesson_n be_v but_o short_a and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v forget_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n chap._n xi_o 1._o the_o diligent_a search_n this_o new-covenanter_n ought_v to_o make_v to_o find_v out_o whatsoever_o be_v corrupt_a and_o sinful_a 2._o that_o the_o true_o regenerate_v can_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o corruption_n be_v wrought_v out_o 3._o the_o most_o importunate_a devotion_n of_o a_o live_a christian._n 4._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n and_o a_o slave_n under_o the_o first_o 5._o the_o mystical_a completion_n of_o a_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o state_n 1._o the_o young_a christian_a be_v thus_o arm_v with_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o a_o unwavering_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o become_v holy_a even_o as_o he_o that_o call_v he_o be_v holy_a he_o will_v be_v then_o both_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o look_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o seek_v they_o out_o if_o he_o can_v at_o first_o sight_n find_v they_o and_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o every_o hiding-place_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o open_a light_n and_o slay_v they_o and_o if_o after_o diligent_a search_n he_o can_v find_v none_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v so_o modest_a as_o to_o distrust_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o skill_n and_o will_v be_v earnest_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o discover_v what_o inward_a hide_a wickedness_n there_o may_v lurk_v yet_o in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o old_a leven_n may_v be_v utter_o cast_v out_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o leave_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n 2._o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o one_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o his_o spirit_n actual_o in_o he_o shall_v be_v quiet_a till_o all_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a and_o corrupt_a be_v wrought_v out_o but_o the_o case_n be_v muchwhat_a as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v sick_a either_o death_n or_o health_n will_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n possess_v the_o body_n if_o the_o morbific_a matter_n be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o sweat_v purge_v or_o some_o evacuation_n or_o other_o life_n itself_o will_v be_v carry_v away_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o life_n be_v remove_v health_n must_v certain_o take_v place_n 3._o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o it_o have_v take_v root_n and_o growth_n whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o it_o like_o that_o 8._o tyrannic_a project_n of_o tie_v the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a together_o wherefore_o the_o true_a christian_a can_v never_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o heavy_a load_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n the_o old_a man_n that_o stink_v earthy_o and_o unsavour_o if_o he_o be_v perceive_v at_o all_o and_o indeed_o so_o unsufferable_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n in_o a_o man_n can_v endure_v it_o nor_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n so_o senseless_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o of_o that_o â—our_n leven_n leave_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o perception_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o most_o importunate_a address_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o live_a christian_n be_v that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v to_o discover_v whatever_o ugliness_n or_o deformity_n there_o be_v in_o he_o in_o either_o practice_n or_o principle_n which_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v by_o degree_n not_o all_o at_o once_o that_o there_o may_v not_o arise_v overmuch_o distraction_n and_o confusion_n but_o if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o work_n will_v be_v accomplish_v in_o due_a time_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o within_o as_o without_o 13.31_o will_v be_v as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n the_o crisis_n of_o the_o disease_n will_v be_v in_o a_o competent_a time_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o whole_a man_n re-enliven_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o restore_v to_o the_o state_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o for_o very_o to_o be_v quiet_a upon_o any_o other_o term_n but_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n but_o a_o careless_a
love_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whatever_o design_n be_v impose_v upon_o she_o by_o that_o principle_n 7._o the_o example_n of_o this_o fortitude_n be_v admirable_a in_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o transcend_v as_o much_o the_o general_a valour_n record_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o poet_n and_o historian_n as_o the_o valour_n of_o those_o hero_n do_v exceed_v the_o savage_a fierceness_n and_o boldness_n of_o bear_n wolf_n and_o lion_n for_o a_o man_n to_o encounter_v death_n in_o a_o exalt_a heat_n and_o fire_n of_o his_o agitate_a spirit_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_o a_o mere_a drunken_a fray_n where_o their_o blood_n be_v heat_v with_o the_o excess_n of_o wine_n the_o combatant_n become_v unsensible_a of_o those_o mortal_a gash_n they_o make_v in_o one_o another_o body_n but_o to_o fight_v in_o cold_a blood_n be_v true_a valour_n indeed_o and_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o more_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o enterprise_n approve_v itself_o noble_a and_o the_o party_n be_v not_o at_o first_o engage_v by_o any_o rage_n or_o passion_n for_o than_o they_o sacrifice_v their_o life_n but_o to_o a_o rash_a fit_a of_o choler_n or_o at_o least_o to_o that_o tyrant_n in_o they_o pride_n which_o they_o for_o the_o better_a credit_n of_o the_o business_n ordinary_o call_v the_o sense_n of_o honour_n else_o they_o can_v willing_o upon_o better_a thought_n save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o combat_n 8._o but_o to_o speak_v of_o valour_n more_o lawful_a and_o laudable_a which_o be_v to_o meet_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o field_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v enrage_v and_o heighten_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o drum_n and_o the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v able_a to_o put_v but_o a_o ordinarily-metalled_a man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n it_o be_v yet_o count_v a_o very_a valiant_a and_o honourable_a act_n if_o a_o man_n in_o this_o hurry_n and_o tumult_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v his_o sword_n fat_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o mows_z down_o his_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n i_o mean_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o be_v near_o unto_o he_o which_o yet_o may_v be_v parallel_v with_o the_o courage_n and_o rage_n of_o wolf_n and_o tiger_n who_o will_v fierce_o enough_o defend_v their_o young_a by_o that_o innate_a valour_n and_o animosity_n in_o they_o without_o help_n of_o any_o external_a artifice_n to_o heighten_v their_o boldness_n but_o the_o valour_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o everblessed_n captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v no_o parallel_n but_o be_v transcendent_o above_o whatever_o can_v be_v name_v for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o that_o courage_n which_o be_v inspire_v from_o the_o pomp_n of_o war_n or_o single_a combat_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o the_o natural_a spirit_n from_o the_o rage_n and_o hatred_n against_o a_o enemy_n or_o from_o the_o love_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o such_o a_o fortitude_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n nay_o clog_v with_o the_o disadvantage_n thereof_o as_o with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o death_n fear_v agony_n and_o horror_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o in_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o dear_a respect_n to_o that_o lovely_a image_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n wade_v through_o with_o a_o unyield_a constancy_n and_o this_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v on_o without_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n not_o to_o rescue_v or_o right_v a_o friend_n but_o to_o save_v and_o deliver_v a_o malevolent_a enemy_n 9_o we_o have_v see_v how_o justice_n temperance_n and_o fortitude_n be_v in_o a_o supereminent_a manner_n comprehend_v in_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o middle_a life_n or_o rational_a power_n must_v needs_o beget_v also_o in_o the_o soul_n the_o true_a ground_n of_o prudence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o this_o divine_a life_n be_v both_o the_o light_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o reason_n become_v true_o illuminate_v in_o all_o divine_a and_o moral_a concernment_n 11._o which_o mystery_n though_o it_o can_v be_v declare_v according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o some_o more_o external_a intimation_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n in_o that_o it_o do_v remove_v pride_n self-interest_n and_o intemperance_n that_o clog_n the_o body_n and_o cloud_n the_o soul_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o of_o what_o great_a advantage_n the_o divine_a life_n be_v for_o the_o rectify_v and_o rule_v our_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n 10._o i_o have_v endeavour_v according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o ability_n brief_o to_o set_v before_o you_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o life_n which_o we_o call_v divine_a but_o it_o be_v impossible_a by_o word_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o that_o soul_n that_o have_v not_o in_o she_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o aforehand_o which_o if_o she_o have_v it_o be_v to_o her_o the_o true_a key_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n that_o can_v be_v find_v and_o in_o this_o light_n a_o man_n shall_v clear_o discern_v how_o decorous_a and_o just_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o life_n which_o be_v transcendent_o better_a than_o all_o shall_v at_o last_o after_o long_a trial_n and_o conflict_n triumph_v over_o all_o and_o that_o for_o this_o purpose_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o this_o more_o than_o noble_a and_o heroical_a enterprise_n book_n iii_o chap._n i._n 1._o that_o the_o lapse_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o divine_a life_n immerse_v she_o into_o matter_n bring_v on_o the_o birth_n of_o cain_n in_o the_o mystical_a eve_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n 2._o that_o the_o most_o fundamental_a mistake_n of_o the_o soul_n lapse_v be_v that_o birth_n of_o cain_n and_o that_o from_o hence_o also_o spring_v abel_n in_o the_o mystery_n the_o vanity_n of_o pagan_a idolatry_n 3._o solomon_n universal_a charge_n against_o the_o pagan_n of_o polytheisme_n and_o atheism_n and_o how_o fit_a it_o be_v their_o apology_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o christ._n 4._o their_o plea_n of_o worship_v but_o one_o god_n namely_o the_o sun_n handsome_o manage_v by_o macrobius_n 5._o the_o indian_a brahmin_n worshipper_n of_o the_o sun_n apollonius_n his_o entertainment_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o false_a and_o vain_a affectation_n of_o pythagorisme_n 6._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o indian_a magician_n and_o of_o the_o daemon_n that_o instruct_v they_o 7._o a_o concession_n that_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pagan_n terminate_v their_o worship_n upon_o one_o supreme_a numen_fw-la which_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n 1._o have_v with_o a_o competent_a clearness_n as_o i_o hope_v set_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o principle_n to_o judge_v thereof_o as_o also_o of_o the_o animal_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o understand_v wherein_o consist_v the_o lapse_n or_o revolt_v as_o well_o of_o the_o rebellious_a angel_n as_o of_o fall_v man._n which_o be_v in_o that_o they_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n rant_a it_o and_o revel_v it_o there_o without_o any_o measure_n or_o bound_n of_o which_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sad_a effect_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v quite_o forget_v his_o creator_n be_v full_o plunge_v and_o immerse_v into_o the_o very_a feculency_n of_o the_o material_a world_n for_o that_o faculty_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o corporeal_a joy_n which_o be_v the_o 3._o mystical_a eve_n have_v grow_v so_o rampant_a and_o lawless_a that_o it_o have_v quite_o devour_v and_o lay_v waste_v those_o more_o noble_a and_o delicate_a sense_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v so_o intimate_o join_v he_o in_o love_n and_o dependence_n on_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v forsake_v god_n her_o true_a lord_n and_o husband_n by_o a_o lively_a adhesion_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o this_o gross_a corporeal_a fabric_n this_o outward_a sensible_a universe_n that_o in_o this_o near_a and_o affectionate_a conjunction_n with_o it_o she_o make_v good_a in_o the_o mystery_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o the_o letter_n concern_v eve_n after_o she_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a cain_n who_o birth_n in_o the_o mystical_a sense_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o false_a conceit_n that_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n or_o
the_o strict_a sense_n madman_n lunatic_n or_o epileptical_a man_n or_o any_o man_n extraordinary_o distemper_v with_o melancholy_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n deem_v and_o call_v daemoniack_n the_o people_n be_v as_o much_o over-prone_a to_o ascribe_v natural_a disease_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o many_o physician_n be_v to_o ascribe_v diabolical_a distemper_n and_o vexation_n to_o nature_n but_o christ_n cure_v the_o disease_n by_o his_o word_n 4.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d suffer_v the_o people_n to_o call_v they_o by_o what_o title_n they_o please_v as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o catholic_n medicine_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a of_o either_o the_o name_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o malady_n but_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a number_n of_o daemoniack_n proper_o so_o call_v 11._o six_o and_o last_o suppose_v all_o so_o call_v be_v proper_o daemoniack_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o in_o christ_n time_n and_o in_o those_o part_n then_o there_o elsewhere_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n what_o inconvenience_n be_v there_o in_o this_o if_o providence_n will_v so_o dispense_v for_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n as_o christ_n intimate_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a where_o he_o profess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o parent_n fault_n nor_o his_o own_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o occasion_n of_o do_v the_o more_o glorious_a miracle_n and_o there_o want_v nothing_o then_o but_o the_o divine_a permission_n to_o make_v so_o many_o daemoniack_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o requisite_a but_o the_o permission_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o gadaren_a devil_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o swine_n and_o so_o to_o hurry_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o certain_o they_o be_v very_o captious_a that_o will_v not_o permit_v so_o free_a a_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o almighty_a to_o lay_v some_o hardship_n on_o some_o few_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n especial_o when_o those_o creature_n themselves_o may_v have_v deserve_v infinite_o worse_o at_o his_o hand_n then_o he_o inflict_v upon_o they_o and_o be_v compensated_a with_o a_o peculiar_a advantage_n for_o their_o suffering_n some_o one_o of_o these_o answer_n or_o several_a of_o they_o put_v together_o be_v sufficient_a if_o not_o more_o then_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v this_o first_o difficulty_n chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o history_n of_o the_o daemoniack_a who_o name_n be_v legion_n have_v no_o incongruity_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n that_o haunt_v most_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o conceive_v their_o chieftain_n alone_o or_o many_o of_o his_o army_n to_o possess_v the_o man_n there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o 3._o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o many_o devil_n shall_v clutter_v about_o one_o sorry_a person_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n demand_v of_o the_o daemoniack_n name_n and_o the_o great_a use_n of_o record_v this_o history_n 5._o the_o numerositie_n of_o the_o devil_n discover_v by_o their_o possession_n of_o the_o swine_n 6._o several_a other_o reason_n why_o christ_n permit_v they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o gadarens_n herd_n 7._o that_o christ_n offend_v against_o the_o law_n of_o neither_o compassion_n nor_o justice_n in_o this_o permission_n 1._o the_o second_o difficulty_n concern_v that_o fierce_a daemoniack_a that_o have_v so_o many_o devil_n in_o he_o that_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o legion_n as_o be_v possess_v by_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o unclean_a spirit_n though_o it_o bear_v at_o the_o first_o view_v the_o face_n of_o a_o extravagancie_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v thorough_o examine_v it_o will_v prove_v a_o very_a weighty_a history_n all_o be_v find_v congruous_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o decorous_a and_o beseem_v so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v to_o conquer_v the_o devil_n and_o ruin_n his_o kingdom_n as_o we_o see_v he_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n do_v at_o this_o very_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o army_n of_o spirit_n in_o one_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a to_o he_o that_o will_v believe_v the_o sight_n and_o report_n of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o eye_n be_v open_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elisha_n whereupon_o he_o see_v the_o mountain_n full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v it_o any_o real_a incongruity_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o multitude_n of_o daemon_n or_o spirit_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o man_n body_n though_o it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o of_o that_o legion_n be_v not_o enter_v into_o he_o but_o that_o he_o be_v actuate_v principal_o by_o the_o captain_n thereof_o he_o be_v rebuke_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o he_o answer_v as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o many_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o understand_v of_o those_o that_o be_v near_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o have_v some_o malign_a influence_n its_o likely_a on_o the_o daemoniack_a by_o way_n of_o obsession_n as_o of_o such_o only_a as_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o proper_o do_v possess_v he_o 2._o for_o it_o seem_v by_o their_o petition_n to_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o regiment_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n that_o use_v to_o rove_v and_o ramble_v about_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o gadarens_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o depart_v those_o part_n be_v more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o infernal_a power_n they_o abound_v so_o with_o apostate_n jew_n who_o be_v fall_v from_o the_o holy_a covenant_n become_v more_o subject_a to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o grantingâ—_n a_o whole_a legion_n of_o fiend_n in_o this_o daemoniack_a but_o a_o competent_a multitude_n or_o some_o chief_a one_o of_o the_o legion_n though_o without_o any_o violence_n to_o their_o nature_n there_o may_v many_o lodge_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n these_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o draw_v themselves_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a extent_n into_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n and_o perhaps_o whole_o to_o quit_v their_o own_o vehicle_n to_o make_v use_n of_o another_o and_o so_o many_o may_v unite_v with_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o nor_o need_v it_o seem_v so_o harsh_a that_o so_o great_a a_o number_n shall_v be_v busy_v about_o one_o sorry_a wight_n for_o that_o military_a word_n legion_n suggest_v unto_o we_o a_o very_a fit_a and_o easy_a solution_n of_o this_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o this_o do_v not_o happen_v primary_o but_o by_o consequence_n the_o chief_a commander_n of_o this_o dark_a regiment_n have_v his_o usual_a haunt_n and_o recourse_n to_o he_o &_o therefore_o the_o obsession_n of_o this_o numerous_a rabble_n be_v only_o by_o sequel_n as_o if_o some_o captain_n shall_v make_v his_o stay_n for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n in_o some_o blind_a solitary_a cottage_n in_o the_o field_n it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o house_n beset_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o soldier_n they_o be_v there_o in_o attendance_n on_o he_o rather_o than_o in_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o advantage_n to_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o a_o proportionable_a booty_n for_o so_o great_a a_o company_n but_o the_o place_n notwithstanding_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v foul_o pester_v by_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n it_o fare_v with_o this_o miserable_a daemoniack_a who_o can_v not_o but_o be_v even_o stifle_v with_o the_o throng_n of_o this_o hellish_a legion_n 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o question_n but_o that_o christ_n know_v how_o strong_a they_o be_v and_o numerous_a and_o therefore_o that_o the_o great_a glory_n may_v accrue_v to_o himself_o and_o to_o he_o that_o send_v he_o he_o make_v they_o confess_v their_o numerosity_n by_o ask_v the_o possess_v his_o name_n and_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o person_n in_o chase_v a_o whole_a host_n of_o devil_n relate_v to_o one_o possess_v then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o possess_v as_o there_o be_v devil_n for_o he_o to_o show_v his_o power_n on_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v never_o the_o less_o the_o devil_n be_v nothing_o the_o weak_a for_o not_o appear_v harness_v with_o humane_a flesh_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o inconvenience_n to_o mankind_n be_v decline_v beside_o the_o great_a noise_n and_o turbulence_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v have_v rise_v thereupon_o which_o christ_n ever_o avoid_v but_o it_o be_v fit_a
utmost_a of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v in_o those_o two_o grand_a boaster_n which_o compare_v with_o that_o in_o christ_n bear_v not_o so_o much_o proportion_n as_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o stink_a lamp_n to_o the_o glorious_a lustre_n of_o the_o sun_n insomuch_o that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v both_o by_o themselves_o and_o other_o either_o equalise_v to_o or_o prefer_v before_o our_o saviour_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o have_v make_v any_o comparison_n betwixt_o they_o or_o ever_o to_o have_v mention_v they_o in_o my_o write_n chap._n ix_o 1._o mahomet_n far_o more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o abovenamed_a impostor_n 2._o the_o high_a pitch_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n set_v himself_o at_o his_o journey_n to_o heaven_n be_v wait_v upon_o by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o by_o two_o woman_n by_o the_o way_n with_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n thereof_o 3._o his_o arrival_n at_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reverence_n do_v to_o he_o there_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o crafty_a political_a meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n hitherto_o 5._o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n hand_n climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n on_o a_o ladder_n of_o divine_a light_n his_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n and_o his_o commend_v of_o himself_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o seven_o 6._o his_o salutation_n of_o his_o creator_n with_o the_o stupendous_a circumstance_n thereof_o 7._o five_o special_a favour_n he_o receive_v from_o god_n at_o that_o congress_n 8._o of_o the_o natural_a wilyness_n in_o enthusiast_n and_o of_o their_o subtle_a pride_n where_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o humble_a the_o strange_a advantage_n of_o enthusiasm_n with_o the_o rude_a multitude_n 9_o and_o the_o wonderful_a success_n thereof_o in_o mahomet_n other_o enthusiast_n as_o proud_a as_o mahomet_n but_o not_o so_o successful_a and_o why_o 1._o the_o three_o pretend_v prophet_n and_o head_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v mahomet_n who_o though_o he_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o moralize_v a_o man_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o cautious_a as_o these_o two_o we_o last_v speak_v of_o but_o more_o open_o entangle_v in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o be_v not_o belie_v than_o these_o two_o sadducee_n be_v and_o more_o able_a to_o enjoy_v himself_o in_o those_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v it_o luck_n or_o choice_n or_o mere_a policy_n he_o seem_v more_o orthodox_n in_o the_o grand_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o they_o he_o hold_v not_o only_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o solemn_a judgement_n to_o come_v wherein_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 2._o the_o success_n of_o this_o pretender_n have_v be_v so_o wonderful_o great_a in_o the_o world_n that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v somewhat_o a_o long_a stay_n upon_o he_o then_o upon_o the_o two_o former_a we_o shall_v therefore_o take_v notice_n what_o pitch_n he_o set_v himself_o at_o and_o after_o endeavour_n to_o level_v he_o and_o reduce_v he_o to_o his_o due_a place_n if_o we_o will_v then_o believe_v his_o own_o testimony_n we_o shall_v find_v he_o so_o much_o favour_v by_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a power_n as_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n at_o least_o by_o vision_n but_o he_o tell_v the_o story_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o real_a transaction_n viz._n that_o once_o about_o midnight_n the_o angel_n gabriel_n knock_v at_o his_o door_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v travail_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o god_n almighty_n will_v speak_v with_o he_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v along_o with_o he_o a_o milkùwhite_a beast_n call_v alborach_n something_o big_a than_o a_o ass_n but_o less_o than_o a_o mule_n which_o the_o angel_n bad_a mahomet_n get_v upon_o but_o the_o beast_n kick_v and_o refuse_v his_o rider_n the_o angel_n ask_v he_o why_o he_o do_v so_o for_o he_o never_o do_v nor_o ever_o can_v receive_v upon_o his_o back_n a_o better_a man_n than_o mahomet_n but_o alborach_n answer_v he_o will_v not_o admit_v he_o unless_o he_o will_v promise_v to_o procure_v he_o a_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n which_o mahomet_n promise_v he_o get_v up_o and_o the_o angel_n lead_v the_o beast_n by_o the_o rain_v of_o the_o bridle_n till_o they_o be_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n now_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o way_n upon_o their_o journey_n mahomet_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o certain_a woman_n cry_v to_o he_o aloud_o mahomet_n mahomet_n but_o the_o angel_n forbid_v he_o to_o answer_v and_o when_o they_o have_v go_v further_o another_o woman_n call_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o the_o angel_n command_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n and_o that_o afterward_o he_o ask_v the_o angel_n what_o these_o woman_n be_v to_o which_o the_o angel_n reply_v that_o the_o first_o be_v the_o promulgatress_n of_o the_o jewish_a the_o second_o of_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o that_o if_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o first_o woman_n all_o the_o mauri_n have_v become_v jew_n if_o to_o the_o second_o christian_n 3._o when_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o mahomet_n light_v off_o from_o his_o beast_n alborach_n and_o that_o he_o and_o the_o angel_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n that_o ever_o come_v into_o the_o world_n meet_v he_o and_o salute_v he_o say_v joy_n to_o the_o messenger_n and_o honourable_a prophet_n of_o god_n afterward_o wait_v on_o he_o in_o great_a pomp_n to_o the_o chapel_n mihrab_n with_o much_o reverence_n they_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o they_o all_o which_o when_o he_o have_v do_v they_o beseech_v he_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o do_v they_o all_o go_v away_o and_o mahomet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o temple_n 4._o by_o which_o crafty_a figment_n mahomet_n assure_o mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o justification_n of_o himself_o for_o begin_v a_o three_o sect_n distinct_a from_o the_o religion_n of_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o yet_o appear_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o vision_n yet_o 5._o the_o angel_n and_o mahomet_n afterward_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n find_v a_o ladder_n make_v of_o divine_a light_n which_o reach_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n whereby_o they_o both_o mahomet_n bear_v himself_o upon_o the_o angel_n hand_n ascend_v up_o thither_o pass_v through_o seven_o heaven_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a silver_n where_o adam_n be_v the_o second_o of_o gold_n where_o noah_n the_o three_o of_o a_o certain_a precious_a gem_n wherein_o be_v abraham_n the_o four_o of_o smaragdus_n wherein_o joseph_n the_o five_o of_o adamant_n wherein_o moses_n the_o six_o of_o carbuncle_n wherein_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v find_v and_o the_o seven_o of_o celestial_a light_n wherein_o be_v jesus_n christ._n all_o these_o venerable_a personage_n welcome_v mahomet_n with_o love_a salutation_n and_o kind_a embrace_n and_o commend_v themselves_o to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o seven_o heaven_n mahomet_n seem_v to_o commend_v himself_o to_o christ._n the_o infinite_a number_n monstrous_a figure_n and_o immense_a bigness_n of_o angel_n that_o he_o set_v off_o his_o vision_n by_o for_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o his_o follower_n i_o think_v good_a to_o omit_v as_o be_v too_o vile_a and_o tedious_a and_o he_o be_v not_o get_v to_o his_o journey_n end_n yet_o 6._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n take_v leave_v of_o he_o in_o this_o seven_o heaven_n tell_v he_o he_o may_v go_v no_o further_o with_o he_o but_o that_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v be_v his_o guide_n mahomet_n therefore_o hold_v on_o his_o journey_n be_v carry_v on_o the_o top_n of_o incredible_a height_n and_o sublimity_n wade_v through_o much_o water_n and_o deep_a snow_n insomuch_o that_o he_o have_v be_v quite_o spend_v have_v not_o a_o voice_n refresh_v he_o say_v mahomet_n come_v hither_o and_o salute_v thy_o creator_n he_o follow_v therefore_o the_o sound_n of_o this_o voice_n see_v so_o great_a a_o light_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o blind_v therewith_o for_o the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v cover_v with_o veil_n of_o celestial_a light_n seventy_o mile_n thick_a to_o which_o he_o approach_v within_o the_o space_n
add_v the_o description_n of_o the_o general_n resurrection_n chap._n 20._o which_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o a_o prophet_n who_o vision_n hitherto_o so_o punctual_o answer_v the_o know_a event_n of_o thing_n can_v but_o be_v a_o unexceptionable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o own_o immortality_n and_o indeed_o of_o the_o whole_a truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o especial_o of_o those_o two_o high_a point_n thereof_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n and_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n have_v all_o one_o author_n as_o indeed_o the_o very_a matter_n and_o style_n of_o they_o do_v further_o argue_v the_o phrase_n and_o matter_n come_v near_a the_o notion_n of_o the_o ancient_a cabbala_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o in_o particular_a his_o use_n of_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o all_o concern_v christ_n it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n that_o a_o person_n so_o high_o honour_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v so_o express_v a_o assertor_n of_o that_o holy_a mystery_n as_o he_o be_v sure_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o therefore_o even_o they_o be_v also_o to_o believe_v with_o reverence_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fit_v themselves_o with_o any_o easy_a conception_n thereof_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o so_o high_o inspire_v as_o s._n john_n shall_v have_v something_o communicate_v to_o he_o that_o pass_v the_o understanding_n of_o ordinary_a capacity_n so_o that_o pride_n here_o must_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o unbelief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a general_n use_v that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o eminently-divine_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o have_v reach_v i_o must_v confess_v further_a than_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n require_v at_o this_o time_n but_o i_o can_v but_o prefer_v the_o usefulness_n of_o my_o discourse_n before_o the_o elegancy_n and_o accuracy_n of_o my_o propose_a method_n 3._o but_o than_o second_o there_o be_v also_o another_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o even_o against_o those_o who_o either_o the_o pretence_n to_o or_o affectation_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n have_v make_v either_o to_o appear_v or_o real_o to_o be_v very_o mad_a and_o extravagant_a for_o i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o some_o man_n may_v be_v content_a to_o appear_v this_o way_n mind_v upon_o design_n and_o for_o advantage_n which_o political_a abuse_n of_o the_o holy_a oracle_n of_o god_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n one_o of_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o execrable_a kind_n of_o sacrilege_n that_o be_v but_o by_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o defeat_v the_o evil_a purpose_n of_o such_o enthusiast_n and_o impostor_n who_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n will_v yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a instaurator_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o the_o beginner_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n and_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o fraud_n and_o villainy_n be_v easy_o discoverable_a from_o the_o solidly-framed_n synchronism_n of_o mr._n mede_n i_o speak_v chief_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o familist_n who_o i_o have_v so_o often_o name_v who_o imposture_n be_v easy_o confutable_a out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o the_o church_n have_v continue_v for_o some_o age_n symmetral_a that_o be_v 11.1_o commensurable_a to_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o age_n be_v before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n then_o be_v allowable_a and_o approvable_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v reprove_v by_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v reform_v any_o further_a than_o into_o that_o primitive_a state_n when_o they_o hold_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o plain_a literal_a sense_n thereof_o without_o any_o shuffle_a allegory_n as_o also_o the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o public_a worship_n which_o be_v a_o undeniable_a testimony_n out_o of_o this_o so_o divinely-inspired_n prophet_n s._n john_n against_o all_o those_o that_o will_v lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v his_o divinity_n with_o the_o triunity_n of_o the_o godhead_n antiquate_v his_o mediatorship_n make_v no_o distinction_n betwixt_o laity_n and_o clergy_n will_v pull_v down_o church_n with_o the_o like_a wild_a fanatical_a profession_n and_o intention_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v account_v abominable_a in_o those_o age_n that_o the_o church_n be_v symmetral_a which_o last_v till_o about_o four_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v out_o of_o that_o ingenious_a inference_n of_o mr._n mede_n from_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o inward_a which_o according_a to_o villalpandus_n be_v as_o 7_o to_o 2_o and_o therefore_o 1260_o day_n of_o apostasy_n imply_v 360_o day_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n forego_v this_o apostasy_n which_o add_v to_o the_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o suffer_a make_v up_o 400_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o or_o else_o if_o you_o reckon_v from_o these_o very_a time_n wherein_o this_o period_n of_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v near_o its_o expiration_n backward_o and_o take_v 1260_o from_o 1660_o there_o will_v remain_v 400_o year_n again_o till_o which_o time_n the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v out_o of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n assure_v to_o we_o as_o approvable_a before_o god_n which_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o fit_a engine_n to_o beat_v back_o the_o fury_n of_o such_o reformer_n as_o those_o enthusiast_n be_v i_o mention_v and_o a_o demonstration_n that_o for_o all_o their_o heat_n and_o cant_v they_o be_v but_o demoniac_n and_o no_o divinely-inspired_n man_n but_o as_o in_o the_o time_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v personal_o to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n many_o impostor_n instigate_v by_o the_o devil_n stand_v up_o to_o deceive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o much_o misery_n and_o mischief_n so_o now_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dead_a witness_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o and_o rule_v many_o false_a dispensation_n will_v crowd_v in_o with_o fury_n boldness_n and_o tumult_n and_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o true_a dispensation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o slur_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o pretend_v that_o all_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o of_o rome_n heathen_a this_o be_v but_o like_o the_o sprinkle_n a_o little_a water_n upon_o too_o violent_a a_o fire_n which_o will_v but_o make_v it_o rage_v the_o more_o but_o by_o apply_v our_o mind_n more_o thorough_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o divine_a vision_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o able_a thereby_o to_o steer_v the_o zeal_n of_o man_n off_o from_o do_v so_o much_o hurt_v as_o they_o may_v be_v instigate_v to_o do_v that_o the_o wheat_n be_v not_o burn_v up_o with_o the_o cockle_n but_o that_o what_o be_v pure_a and_o apostolical_a may_v be_v preserve_v and_o so_o also_o in_o secular_a affair_n whereas_o the_o very_a power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o security_n be_v hazard_v by_o wild_a and_o hot-spirited_n man_n that_o will_v raise_v a_o five_o monarchy_n by_o blood_n and_o rapine_n and_o tumble_v down_o all_o government_n according_a as_o either_o their_o own_o enthusiastic_a heat_n shall_v instigate_v or_o opportunity_n invite_v or_o give_v leave_n pretend_v that_o all_o authority_n all_o order_n and_o degree_n in_o this_o four_o monarchy_n be_v unholy_a and_o profane_a and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o pioner_n to_o level_v all_o plain_a and_o break_v all_o government_n in_o piece_n that_o christ_n the_o five_o monarch_n may_v personal_o come_v and_o begin_v his_o millennial_a empire_n upon_o earth_n it_o behoove_v the_o christian_a ruler_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a to_o be_v so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o prophecy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o these_o loud_a fanatic_n by_o those_o holy_a oracle_n they_o pervert_v thus_o and_o abuse_v and_o to_o show_v they_o that_o there_o be_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o thus_o vain_o imagine_v as_o assure_o there_o be_v not_o as_o i_o have_v
tell_v you_o of_o they_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n and_o his_o praise_n from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n you_o that_o go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o the_o isle_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o let_v the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o city_n thereof_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o village_n that_o kedar_n do_v inhabit_v let_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o rock_n sing_v let_v they_o shout_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n let_v they_o give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o declare_v his_o praise_n in_o the_o island_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v forth_o as_o a_o mighty_a man_n he_o shall_v stir_v up_o jealousy_n like_o a_o man_n of_o war_n he_o shall_v cry_v yea_o roar_v he_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o enemy_n i_o have_v long_a time_n hold_v my_o peace_n i_o have_v be_v still_o and_o refrain_v myself_o now_o will_v i_o cry_v like_o a_o travail_a woman_n i_o will_v destroy_v and_o devour_v at_o once_o i_o will_v make_v waste_a mountain_n and_o hill_n and_o dry_v up_o all_o their_o herb_n i_o will_v make_v the_o river_n island_n and_o i_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o pool_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n that_o they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v i_o will_v make_v darkness_n light_a before_o they_o and_o crooked_a thing_n straight_o these_o thing_n will_v i_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a high_a representation_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n from_o above_o that_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o how_o christ_n by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n how_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o procure_v liberty_n for_o those_o that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o dungeon_n of_o a_o dark_a conscience_n and_o hold_v in_o captivity_n under_o sin_n how_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o barren_a like_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n shall_v be_v water_v with_o spring_n of_o live_a water_n and_o how_o the_o village_n that_o fuit_fw-la kedar_n possess_v that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v overshadow_a with_o sorrow_n and_o darkness_n a_o light_n shall_v spring_v up_o unto_o they_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v give_v glory_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v their_o champion_n he_o shall_v fight_v their_o battle_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o fire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n wither_v the_o top_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o pride_n and_o dry_v up_o their_o restagnant_fw-la lust_n and_o lighten_v their_o path_n before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o forth_o into_o the_o land_n of_o righteousness_n these_o be_v the_o true_a warfare_n and_o victory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o veil_n take_v off_o from_o their_o eye_n and_o heart_n can_v easy_o discover_v and_o sure_o with_o any_o other_o useful_a sense_n then_o this_o can_v we_o ordinary_o read_v the_o like_a description_n of_o the_o church_n triumph_n by_o christ_n over_o her_o enemy_n or_o by_o those_o that_o have_v be_v type_n of_o he_o as_o david_n be_v a_o eminent_a one_o and_o therefore_o if_o i_o will_v read_v the_o 18_o psalm_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v hope_v for_o very_o small_a edify_v thereby_o but_o in_o such_o a_o mystical_a sense_n as_o this_o be_v that_o be_v by_o suppose_v that_o in_o i_o which_o partake_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v my_o inward_a mind_n or_o spirit_n raise_v war_n against_o petiit_fw-la saul_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o crave_v pit_n of_o hell_n that_o sin_n that_o lodge_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n who_o vain_a desire_n have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o end_n 5._o i_o may_v abound_v with_o these_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n but_o i_o have_v give_v a_o key_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judicious_a and_o he_o may_v unlock_v those_o treasure_n himself_o if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o faith_n enrich_v and_o strengthen_v by_o those_o plentiful_a promise_n of_o this_o assistance_n we_o speak_v of_o make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v serious_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v one_o testimony_n more_o which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o express_v and_o that_o be_v isa._n 35._o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o confirm_v the_o feeble_a knee_n say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n be_v strong_a fear_v not_o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v then_o shall_v the_o lame_a man_n leap_v as_o a_o hart_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a shall_v sing_v for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n shall_v water_n break_v out_o and_o stream_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o the_o parch_a ground_n shall_v become_v a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n in_o the_o habitation_n of_o dragon_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o lay_v shall_v be_v grass_n with_o reed_n and_o rush_n and_o a_o highway_n shall_v be_v there_o and_o a_o way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o way_n of_o holiness_n the_o unclean_a shall_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o but_o he_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o and_o the_o simple_a shall_v not_o err_v no_o lion_n shall_v be_v there_o nor_o any_o ravenous_a beast_n shall_v go_v up_o thereon_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v there_o but_o the_o redeem_v shall_v walk_v there_o and_o the_o ransom_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 1._o these_o place_n which_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v but_o warm_v and_o encourage_v he_o that_o read_v they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loftiness_n of_o their_o prophetical_a style_n provide_v that_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o a_o facility_n of_o mystical_o apply_v of_o thing_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n they_o drive_v at_o but_o what_o we_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o the_o new_a though_o they_o will_v not_o strike_v the_o fancy_n with_o so_o high_a language_n yet_o they_o will_v it_o may_v be_v reach_n one_o reason_v more_o sure_o and_o extort_v assent_v more_o powerful_o even_o from_o they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o find_v it_o true_a that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mighty_a supernatural_a assistance_n afford_v from_o god_n viz._n the_o cooperation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o our_o conflict_n against_o sin_n which_o persuasion_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o make_v we_o resolute_a in_o resist_v all_o temptation_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o victory_n in_o every_o assault_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v produce_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o 2._o and_o the_o first_o that_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n be_v that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 11.13_o if_o you_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o and_o that_o this_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n to_o all_o christian_n appear_v out_o of_o what_o we_o have_v already_o recite_v out_o of_o s._n matthew_n where_o john_n profess_v himself_o only_o able_a to_o baptize_v with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n that_o be_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o will_v melt_v and_o purify_v we_o as_o silver_n be_v purify_v in_o the_o fire_n 54._o also_o from_o joh._n 6._o where_o christ_n style_v himself_o the_o manna_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n with_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherefore_o his_o disciple_n begin_v to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o it_o but_o jesus_n answer_v and_o
when_o other_o in_o civil_a respect_n put_v it_o off_o be_v the_o main_a effect_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o distinguish_v you_o from_o other_o of_o the_o nation_n 3._o be_v this_o therefore_o the_o great_a purchase_n you_o have_v obtain_v by_o turn_v your_o back_n on_o christ_n and_o contemn_v of_o his_o person_n to_o grow_v rude_a and_o clownish_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o but_o methinks_v i_o hear_v you_o answer_v again_o as_o for_o this_o man_n we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o he_o but_o behold_v the_o spirit_n be_v sensible_o present_a among_o we_o even_o at_o this_o day_n but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o sign_n o_o we_o shiver_v and_o quake_v every_o joint_n of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o wind_n sudden_o turn_v into_o the_o north_n or_o have_v you_o not_o a_o ephemera_fw-la or_o be_v not_o your_o over-excited_n choler_n entangle_v or_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o phlegm_n or_o melancholy_n what_o miraculous_a power_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o o_o but_o there_o be_v also_o among_o we_o that_o have_v fall_v down_o into_o a_o trance_n that_o have_v foam_v and_o swell_v till_o their_o button_n break_v off_o wherefore_o of_o a_o truth_n these_o man_n can_v not_o but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o if_o your_o religion_n owe_v not_o its_o growth_n to_o the_o trick_n of_o juggler_n and_o tumbler_n or_o to_o artificial_a epilepsy_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n from_o these_o symptom_n if_o satan_n himself_o drive_v not_o on_o the_o design_n for_o these_o be_v plain_o the_o passion_n of_o pythonicks_n such_o a_o kind_n of_o possession_n as_o seize_v the_o pagan-prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o old_a who_o be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o worshipper_n of_o devil_n who_o oracle_n christ_n have_v silence_v long_o since_o wherefore_o examine_v yourselves_o if_o you_o glory_v not_o in_o your_o shame_n see_v how_o you_o tread_v look_v behind_o you_o or_o rather_o search_v within_o you_o who_o be_v the_o prompter_n or_o first_o mover_n in_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o thing_n 4._o for_o tell_v i_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o do_v your_o foam_a prophet_n when_o they_o vent_v themselves_o discharge_v into_o your_o ear_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deem_v more_o divine_a than_o those_o fanatic_a pagan_n be_v not_o their_o continual_a song_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o get_v upon_o their_o foot_n the_o burn_a up_o of_o all_o ordinance_n from_o whence_o therefore_o can_v this_o voice_n come_v but_o out_o of_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n or_o what_o can_v swell_v the_o body_n of_o your_o inspire_a but_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o at_o last_o work_v up_o to_o their_o mouth_n he_o spit_v out_o envious_o against_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a office_n which_o be_v another_o evidence_n against_o you_o that_o your_o pretend_a inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o satan_n work_v among_o you_o who_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o he_o who_o of_o a_o truth_n god_n have_v set_v up_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o the_o nation_n for_o ever_o 5._o but_o the_o sweet_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o be_v that_o you_o be_v so_o extraordinary_o illuminate_v that_o you_o understand_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n better_a than_o any_o one_o else_o and_o can_v in_o a_o supercilious_a pity_n bemoan_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o world_n or_o with_o a_o imperious_a bitterness_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o especial_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o have_v not_o take_v up_o your_o allegorical_a knack_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o give_v a_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n but_o you_o be_v indeed_o so_o unilluminate_v as_o not_o to_o understand_v that_o such_o device_n as_o these_o be_v mere_o allusion_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o help_v very_o little_a to_o the_o enforce_n of_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o signify_v namely_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o every_o evil_a lust_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o a_o renovation_n of_o our_o mind_n into_o the_o perfect_a image_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v utter_o destroy_v for_o this_o truth_n be_v plain_o and_o literal_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o if_o your_o mind_n be_v not_o more_o set_v upon_o fancy_n then_o savoury_a instruction_n you_o need_v not_o run_v a_o gad_v after_o any_o new_a guide_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o this_o light_n and_o god_n be_v thank_v many_o honest_a plainhearted_a christian_n that_o do_v not_o swagger_v and_o make_v such_o a_o noise_n with_o mystical_a phrase_n as_o you_o both_o hear_v and_o live_v according_a to_o these_o gospel-precept_n use_v a_o secret_a and_o silent_a severity_n upon_o themselves_o not_o act_v the_o rough_a and_o hairy_a baptist_n upon_o other_o as_o you_o do_v who_o love_n to_o ostentate_n your_o self-chosen_a austerity_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v sour_a face_n for_o fear_v the_o people_n shall_v not_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o fast_v what_o purchase_n therefore_o have_v you_o get_v by_o your_o allegorical_a mystery_n unless_o you_o have_v be_v embolden_v thereby_o to_o let_v go_v the_o historical_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v find_v yourselves_o much_o at_o ease_n that_o your_o belief_n be_v not_o charge_v with_o such_o miraculous_a thing_n as_o be_v write_v of_o christ_n partly_o do_v already_o and_o partly_o to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o you_o do_v proclaim_v yourselves_o infidel_n and_o that_o for_o all_o your_o boast_n your_o spirit_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o impure_a that_o they_o be_v no_o fit_a receptacle_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_a faith_n but_o that_o you_o have_v level_v yourselves_o as_o low_a as_o epicure_n and_o atheist_n who_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o you_o i_o dare_v appeal_n unto_o you_o whether_o you_o keep_v so_o precise_o to_o the_o light_n within_o you_o but_o that_o you_o have_v consult_v with_o that_o blind_a guide_n h._n nicolas_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o treacherous_a sop_n of_o his_o abhor_a passover_n who_o fanatic_a boldness_n have_v lead_v the_o dance_n to_o this_o mad_a apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o celebrate_v his_o detestable_a phase_n who_o have_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o the_o great_a and_o true_a arcanum_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v judas-like_o to_o betray_v their_o master_n to_o kill_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_z lay_z aside_o and_o misbelieve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n ask_v your_o own_o heart_n if_o the_o warmth_n of_o this_o sop_n have_v not_o so_o encourage_v you_o nay_o inflame_v you_o with_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o teach_v nothing_o but_o lie_n because_o they_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n have_v not_o this_o with_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o with_o it_o so_o intoxicate_v you_o with_o rage_n that_o you_o have_v trample_v the_o holy_a bible_n under_o your_o foot_n be_v it_o not_o this_o that_o have_v make_v you_o so_o often_o roar_v against_o and_o revile_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o disturb_v the_o public_a assembly_n by_o your_o rude_a and_o frantic_a interpellation_n which_o extravagancy_n demonstrate_v by_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v lead_v and_o that_o you_o be_v plain_o rebel_n against_o christ_n and_o be_v revolt_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n 7._o these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o forbear_v to_o write_v as_o be_v very_o much_o press_v in_o spirit_n thereunto_o for_o the_o light_n within_o i_o that_o be_v my_o reason_n and_o conscience_n do_v assure_v i_o that_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a meaning_n thereof_o be_v very_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o to_o be_v antiquate_v till_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o familisme_n be_v a_o mere_a flame_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o smooth_a tale_n to_o seduce_v the_o simple_a from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o christ._n and_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v every_o man_n in_o these_o day_n of_o liberty_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o turn_v in_o thither_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o
person_n at_o great_a distance_n off_o nor_o do_v cease_v till_o a_o due_a distance_n after_o the_o congress_n 7._o concern_v preach_v that_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a kind_n thereof_o namely_o catechise_v expound_v a_o chapter_n and_o preach_v usual_o so_o call_v whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o best_a and_o the_o last_o the_o least_o considerable_a of_o they_o all_o this_o worst_a and_o last_o be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o some_o man_n and_o the_o other_o reject_v as_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n but_o assure_o they_o be_v of_o most_o virtue_n for_o the_o effectual_a implant_n the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o two_o as_o i_o say_v catechise_v the_o better_a because_o it_o enforce_v the_o catechize_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o and_o what_o be_v thus_o teach_v he_o be_v not_o so_o voluminous_a but_o that_o he_o can_v carry_v it_o away_o and_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o withal_o the_o most_o useful_a as_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_o comprise_v in_o the_o christian_a creed_n or_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a result_v from_o they_o tend_v to_o indispensable_a duty_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o will_v alone_o if_o sincere_o believe_v and_o faithful_o practise_v carry_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o next_o profitable_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v expound_v of_o a_o chapter_n provide_v that_o he_o that_o do_v so_o make_v it_o his_o only_a business_n without_o any_o vain_a excursion_n to_o show_v his_o read_n to_o render_v those_o place_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o be_v obscure_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o auditor_n with_o some_o brief_a but_o earnest_n urge_v of_o their_o duty_n from_o such_o passage_n as_o most_o necessary_o tend_v thereto_o this_o will_v make_v the_o private_a read_n of_o scripture_n pleasant_a to_o his_o charge_n and_o it_o will_v prove_v the_o more_o effectual_a for_o their_o good_a if_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o fetch_v only_o so_o much_o out_o of_o the_o old_a as_o will_v be_v subservient_fw-fr for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v nothing_o so_o likely_a to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n as_o this_o when_o man_n be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o understand_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n itself_o and_o be_v sensible_o beat_v upon_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v find_v in_o those_o write_n far_o beyond_o all_o the_o fine_a speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o humane_a eloquence_n which_o yet_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n in_o this_o three_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o true_a use_n that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o it_o namely_o not_o to_o fill_v the_o people_n head_n with_o unprofitable_a or_o hurtful_a opinion_n but_o by_o the_o artifice_n of_o a_o more_o florid_n and_o flow_a style_n to_o raise_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o auditor_n to_o the_o love_n and_o pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v command_v we_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o confess_v therefore_o this_o exercise_n may_v be_v of_o laudable_a use_n in_o such_o a_o congregation_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o be_v well_o skill_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bible_n otherwise_o if_o the_o other_o two_o necessary_a way_n of_o preach_v be_v silence_v by_o this_o more_o overly_o and_o plausible_a way_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a detriment_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n which_o will_v happen_v even_o then_o when_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o very_o best_a manner_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o evil_a think_v you_o when_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o popular_a eloquence_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o stage_n of_o ostentation_n and_o vainglory_n to_o the_o speaker_n and_o beget_v nothing_o but_o a_o unsound_a blotedness_n and_o ventosity_n of_o spirit_n in_o his_o hearer_n and_o admirer_n they_o be_v intoxicate_v with_o luscious_a and_o poisonous_a opinion_n which_o tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o the_o extinguish_n of_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v after_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o beget_n in_o they_o a_o false_a security_n of_o mind_n and_o abhor_a libertinism_n have_v it_o not_o be_v far_o better_o that_o they_o have_v rest_v in_o the_o fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n comprise_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o a_o obligation_n on_o their_o conscience_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a precept_n then_o to_o be_v lead_v about_o and_o infatuate_v by_o the_o heat_n and_o noise_n of_o such_o false_a guide_n 8._o concern_v pray_v it_o be_v a_o epidemical_a mistake_n that_o man_n think_v extemporary_a prayer_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o a_o set_a form_n whenas_o in_o truth_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v absent_a in_o the_o high_a extemporary_a heat_n and_o present_a in_o the_o use_n of_o set_a form_n where_o there_o may_v appear_v great_a calmness_n and_o coolness_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o invention_n of_o word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v rather_o a_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o faculty_n of_o extemporary_a speak_n in_o other_o case_n be_v proceed_v from_o heat_n and_o fancy_n and_o copiousness_n of_o the_o 5._o animal_n spirit_n but_o in_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o hearty_a like_n and_o sincere_a desire_n of_o have_v those_o holy_a thing_n communicate_v to_o we_o that_o we_o pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v a_o public_a liturgy_n read_v in_o such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v do_v as_o true_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o that_o invent_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o his_o own_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o divine_a but_o this_o holy_a faith_n and_o desire_n the_o rest_n be_v mere_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o demonstration_n how_o ignorant_a these_o man_n be_v that_o talk_n so_o loud_o of_o the_o spirit_n whenas_o they_o can_v so_o much_o as_o discern_v what_o be_v true_o spiritual_a from_o what_o be_v but_o animal_n and_o natural_a to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v that_o if_o none_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o those_o that_o invent_v their_o own_o word_n the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v very_o spiritless_a prayer_n they_o all_o hang_n upon_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o alone_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o pretend_a assistance_n be_v not_o yet_o always_o so_o powerful_a as_o to_o protect_v he_o from_o the_o incur_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o nonsense_n and_o of_o make_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n insipid_a or_o else_o distasteful_a and_o loathsome_a or_o which_o be_v even_o as_o ill_o contemptible_a and_o ridiculous_a 9_o wherefore_o it_o be_v far_o more_o safe_a as_o it_o be_v undoubted_o more_o solemn_a to_o use_v a_o public_a liturgy_n that_o bear_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o venture_v so_o holy_a and_o devotional_a a_o performance_n upon_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o any_o man_n private_a spirit_n who_o will_v be_v but_o tempt_v to_o ostentate_n his_o own_o conceit_a eloquence_n or_o force_v to_o discover_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n whenas_o a_o set_a form_n will_v prevent_v all_o pride_n and_o knackishness_n and_o preserve_v the_o public_a worship_n in_o its_o due_a reverence_n and_o honour_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v contrive_v with_o that_o cautiousness_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v therein_o that_o engage_v the_o mind_n in_o controvert_v opinion_n but_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a tenor_n of_o scripture_n undeprave_v by_o humane_a gloss_n 10._o but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o a_o minister_n be_v cut_v so_o short_a in_o these_o performance_n of_o extemporary_a prayer_n and_o expatiate_a preachment_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o eximious_a testimony_n of_o his_o ability_n in_o his_o call_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v the_o opportunity_n of_o show_v his_o gift_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ostentation_n of_o any_o man_n particular_a gift_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v better_o edify_v by_o diligent_a catechise_n and_o faithful_a and_o judicious_a expound_v of_o the_o scripture_n then_o by_o loose_a and_o range_a discourse_n out_o of_o the_o pulpit_n where_o he_o that_o speak_v have_v take_v leave_v of_o his_o short_a text_n may_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n with_o nothing_o but_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o invention_n whenas_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n suppose_v at_o a_o time_n the_o people_n mind_n will_v be_v keep_v close_o to_o those_o
then_o by_o any_o other_o way_n conceivable_a for_o those_o word_n of_o so_o great_a sound_n and_o of_o no_o less_o import_n namely_o the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o like_a to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o very_o wild_a or_o ignorant_a can_v signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a apostolic_a purity_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v imperious_o obtrude_v upon_o man_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o discoverable_a to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o hold_v essential_a and_o fundamental_a but_o the_o indispensable_a law_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o that_o doctrine_n that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o fallible_a deduction_n of_o man_n but_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n other_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o free_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n ensnare_a no_o man_n conscience_n nor_o lord_v it_o over_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n 14._o which_o certain_o they_o do_v that_o call_v those_o thing_n antichristian_a that_o be_v not_o antichristianisme_n and_o thereby_o make_v more_o fundamental_o than_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o error_n be_v the_o very_a essence_n and_o substance_n of_o antichristianisme_n and_o of_o the_o grand_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o methinks_v shall_v appear_v plain_o to_o any_o man_n that_o consider_v it_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n who_o foundation_n and_o whole_a fabric_n run_v so_o upon_o twelve_o for_o true_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o unsafe_a and_o over-near_a the_o brink_n of_o reproach_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceit_v that_o wisdom_n which_o dictate_v this_o prophecy_n so_o shallow_a and_o trifle_a as_o to_o mean_v nothing_o by_o that_o so_o industrious_o inculcate_v the_o number_n twelve_o but_o the_o church_n proceed_v first_o from_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o truth_n that_o no_o man_n never_o so_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n can_v miss_v of_o or_o possible_o think_v otherwise_o wherefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n questionless_a be_v that_o after_o the_o church_n have_v add_v false_a fundamental_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o as_o bad_a superstructure_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o its_o former_a purity_n and_o that_o as_o the_o root_n twelve_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n so_o there_o be_v also_o a_o root_n of_o a_o number_n that_o will_v discover_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o this_o great_a apostasy_n as_o real_o in_o my_o judgement_n mr._n potter_n in_o the_o number_n 666._o have_v ingenious_o demonstrate_v but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o zealous_a corrival_n for_o the_o government_n of_o this_o nation_n by_o either_o decry_v thing_n for_o antichristian_a that_o in_o themselves_o be_v innocent_a and_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n or_o by_o obtrude_a opinion_n that_o be_v worse_o than_o indifferent_a have_v but_o show_v themselves_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a stock_n of_o apostasy_n and_o be_v too_o far_o remove_v from_o the_o repute_a merit_n of_o either_o be_v or_o begin_n of_o a_o church_n that_o be_v pure_o apostolical_a 15._o this_o honour_n therefore_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v reserve_v by_o providence_n for_o the_o eternize_n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n hope_n and_o all_o the_o parturient_a agony_n and_o zealous_a presage_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o approach_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a good_a to_o be_v reveal_v sudden_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v be_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o know_v their_o own_o meaning_n but_o a_o less_o explicit_a presensation_n of_o the_o return_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o to_o the_o rightful_a government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o true_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a miracle_n to_o i_o in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o can_v frustrate_v our_o expectation_n for_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o excellent_a qualification_n of_o our_o gracious_a prince_n who_o providence_n have_v so_o long_a time_n discipline_v in_o the_o most_o effectual_a method_n of_o prudence_n and_o virtue_n beside_o the_o express_a declaration_n of_o his_o own_o royal_a inclination_n this_o way_n or_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o only_o recommend_v to_o we_o both_o by_o precept_n and_o prophecy_n but_o also_o offer_v so_o irrefragable_a evidence_n from_o its_o own_o nature_n of_o the_o indispensableness_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v no_o other_o possible_a mean_n to_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o a_o right_a christian_a tenor_n of_o spirit_n and_o to_o recover_v it_o to_o a_o due_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o complexion_n but_o by_o shear_v off_o those_o large_a excrescency_n of_o either_o useless_a or_o scandalous_a ceremony_n and_o opinion_n the_o foment_n of_o strife_n and_o palliation_n of_o hypocrisy_n man_n seek_v by_o these_o to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o most_o weighty_a precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o last_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a interest_n the_o wise_a and_o reverend_a clergy_n of_o this_o nation_n can_v but_o discover_v herein_o even_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o doubt_v of_o either_o endeavour_n or_o success_n in_o this_o so_o important_a affair_n for_o certain_o nothing_o can_v so_o well_o secure_a their_o peace_n and_o make_v they_o impregnable_a as_o the_o use_n of_o their_o power_n and_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o truth_n and_o rite_n as_o be_v plain_o and_o confess_o apostolical_a and_o the_o be_v more_o facile_a and_o easy_a in_o additional_a circumstance_n and_o cut_v quite_o off_o all_o useless_a and_o entangle_v opinion_n for_o hereby_o will_v their_o opposer_n be_v manifest_o find_v to_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n while_o they_o contest_v with_o his_o minister_n who_o urge_v nothing_o upon_o the_o people_n but_o what_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o practise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n who_o way_n and_o doctrine_n be_v so_o sacred_a that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o with_o all_o lawful_a severity_n which_o one_o plain_a and_o generous_a rule_n of_o government_n if_o faithful_o keep_v to_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n imaginable_a of_o make_v the_o world_n good_a and_o for_o both_o the_o unity_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o church_n infinite_o above_o all_o those_o many_o fine_a artifices_fw-la and_o small_a device_n of_o the_o most_o profess_a politician_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n provide_v we_o be_v not_o course_n and_o sordid_a but_o reverend_a and_o comely_a in_o our_o public_a worship_n throne_n 16._o but_o to_o return_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n although_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o time_n which_o then_o urge_v i_o to_o write_v thus_o careful_o touch_v the_o quaker_n and_o familist_n be_v now_o god_n be_v thank_v change_v into_o a_o more_o safe_a scene_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o resettlement_n of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o his_o throne_n do_v again_o secure_a the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v it_o fit_v not_o to_o expunge_v what_o i_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o sect_n for_o for_o the_o present_a it_o can_v but_o contribute_v considerable_o to_o a_o unfeigned_a composure_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o peaceful_a acquiescence_n in_o the_o know_a christian_a truth_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o at_o leisure_n now_o &_o better_o fit_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v true_a than_o they_o be_v before_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o enthusiastic_a hope_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o great_a success_n inflame_v they_o and_o blow_v they_o up_o so_o high_a that_o the_o voice_n of_o sober_a reason_n can_v not_o well_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o fanatic_a storm_n and_o bluster_n nor_o a_o error_n easy_o let_v go_v which_o seem_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o sudden_a approach_n of_o so_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o entertainer_n of_o it_o and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a so_o fundamental_a a_o discovery_n of_o the_o unsoundness_n and_o madness_n of_o these_o sect_n can_v i_o think_v but_o be_v very_o effectual_a for_o the_o prevent_v their_o spread_n hereafter_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v any_o long_o in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o false_a teacher_n to_o befool_v well-meaning_a man_n with_o fine_a word_n and_o make_v they_o unaware_o countenance_v a_o faction_n the_o deep_a arcanum_n whereof_o be_v absolute_a rebellion_n against_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o utter_a abrogation_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o task_n though_o other_o heretofore_o have_v undertake_v and_o i_o question_v not_o but_o with_o like_a faithful_a and_o zealous_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n yet_o their_o discovery_n
be_v not_o asleep_a at_o so_o concern_v a_o sermon_n 6._o again_o 2_o cor._n 5._o v._n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plain_o intimate_v a_o go_v out_o of_o this_o mortal_a body_n not_o a_o change_n of_o it_o into_o a_o immortal_a one_o therefore_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o this_o courage_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o die_v imply_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n after_o death_n before_o the_o general_a resurrection_n else_o why_o shall_v he_o rather_o desire_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v but_o that_o he_o expect_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v present_o perfect_v by_o sight_n as_o he_o insinuate_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o assure_o better_a be_v that_o enjoyment_n which_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n then_o to_o have_v no_o enjoyment_n at_o all_o as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o the_o soul_n can_v operate_v out_o of_o this_o body_n 7._o a_o like_a proof_n to_o this_o and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o philipp_n 1.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o where_o the_o apostle_n again_o profess_v his_o courage_n and_o forwardness_n to_o magnify_v christ_n in_o his_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n use_v the_o like_a argument_n as_o before_o for_o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strife_n betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o 8._o the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o which_o place_n be_v questionless_a this_o that_o while_o he_o live_v his_o life_n be_v like_o christ_n upon_o earth_n innocent_a but_o encumber_a with_o much_o hardship_n and_o affliction_n bear_v about_o in_o his_o body_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o if_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v then_o once_o for_o all_o seal_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o not_o only_o escape_v all_o future_a trouble_n which_o yet_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n his_o assistance_n and_o hope_v of_o reward_n do_v ever_o sustain_v he_o in_o but_o which_o be_v his_o great_a gain_n and_o advantage_n arrive_v to_o a_o high_a fruition_n of_o he_o after_o who_o he_o have_v so_o long_v a_o desire_n but_o if_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o sleep_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v sensible_a he_o be_v there_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o apostle_n affection_n shall_v be_v carry_v so_o strong_o to_o that_o state_n or_o his_o judgement_n shall_v determine_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o exceed_o much_o better_a especial_o his_o stay_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o philippian_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o he_o suffer_v and_o may_v further_o suffer_v in_o his_o life_n no_o less_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n than_o death_n itself_o 9_o four_o those_o phrase_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o yea_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o tabernacle_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o and_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n know_v that_o i_o must_v short_o put_v off_o this_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o likelihood_n allude_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o his_o soul_n go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o out_o of_o a_o tabernacle_n all_o these_o phrase_n i_o say_v seem_v to_o i_o manifest_o to_o indicate_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessary_a union_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n but_o she_o may_v act_v as_o free_o out_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o as_o man_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o dull_a sleepy_a or_o senseless_a by_o put_v off_o their_o clothes_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o house_n but_o rather_o more_o awaken_v active_a and_o sensible_a 10._o five_o hebr._n 12._o 12.9_o there_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n the_o corrector_n and_o chastiser_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o contradistinction_n to_o our_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o then_o vers_n 22._o lift_v we_o up_o quite_o above_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o corporeal_a condition_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o mystical_a mount_n zion_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o universal_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v enrol_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a now_o i_o demand_v what_o perfection_n can_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o these_o just_a man_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o a_o senseless_a sleep_n or_o what_o a_o disproportionable_a and_o unsuitable_a representation_n be_v it_o of_o this_o throng_n theatre_n in_o heaven_n make_v up_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o they_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n decease_v shall_v be_v find_v droop_a or_o quite_o drown_v in_o a_o unactive_a lethargy_n certain_o as_o it_o be_v incongruous_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o magnificency_n of_o the_o representation_n which_o this_o author_n intend_v in_o this_o place_n 11._o six_o matth._n 10.28_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v there_o plain_o assert_v by_o our_o saviour_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n i._n e._n able_a if_o he_o will_v to_o destroy_v the_o life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell-fire_n according_a to_o the_o conceit_n of_o those_o who_o opinion_n i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n book_n 3._o chap._n 18._o or_o else_o miserable_o to_o punish_v or_o afflict_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n the_o torment_n whereof_o be_v worse_o than_o death_n itself_o for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perire_fw-la signify_v to_o be_v excessive_o miserable_a so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o perdere_fw-la may_v very_o well_o signify_v to_o make_v excessive_o miserable_a but_o now_o for_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v able_a if_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o live_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n for_o kill_v of_o the_o body_n what_o be_v it_o but_o deprive_v it_o of_o life_n wherefore_o if_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o deprive_v of_o life_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o she_o can_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o saviour_n assertion_n chap._n x._o 1._o a_o pregnant_a argument_n from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n after_o death_n 2._o grotius_n his_o explication_n of_o christ_n promise_n to_o the_o thief_n 3._o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o how_o christ_n with_o the_o thief_n can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o paradise_n at_o once_o 5._o that_o the_o parable_n of_o dives_n and_o lazarus_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n imply_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v life_n and_o sense_n immediate_o after_o death_n 1._o we_o have_v yet_o one_o more_o notable_a testimony_n against_o our_o adversary_n our_o saviour_n christ_n soul_n and_o the_o thief_n be_v upon_o the_o cross_n do_v subsist_v and_o live_v immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o appear_v from_o luke_n 23.42_o 43._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o jesus_n lord_n remember_v i_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v thus_o answer_v thou_o indeed_o beg_v of_o i_o that_o i_o will_v be_v mindful_a of_o thou_o when_o i_o come_v into_o my_o kingdom_n but_o i_o will_v not_o defer_v thou_o so_o long_o only_o distrust_v not_o the_o unexpected_a riches_n of_o my_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o very_a day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o evasion_n from_o this_o interpretation_n the_o syriack_n as_o grotius_n note_v interpoint_v betwixt_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o and_o today_o and_o all_o the_o greek_a copy_n as_o beza_n affirm_v join_v
reach_v to_o every_o individual_a thing_n or_o person_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o see_v all_o thing_n as_o to_o see_v any_o one_o thing_n his_o perception_n be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o undistractable_a and_o indefatigable_a now_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n be_v no_o less_o immense_a it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o befall_v the_o mean_a creature_n in_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n either_o to_o cause_v it_o or_o permit_v it_o for_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o present_a harsh_a to_o that_o particular_a be_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n it_o may_v prove_v for_o its_o great_a advantage_n at_o least_o it_o may_v be_v deem_v good_a for_o the_o universe_n as_o marcus_n aurelius_n solid_o and_o judicious_o ever_o and_o anon_o do_v suggest_v and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o a_o shallow_a philosopher_n that_o can_v maintain_v this_o cause_n against_o all_o atheistical_a surmise_n and_o cavil_v whatsoever_o chap._n iii_o 1._o his_o three_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n and_o of_o their_o kind_n 2._o the_o proof_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o especial_o of_o they_o which_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n be_v call_v soul_n 3._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o how_o that_o pagan_a idolatry_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witch_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o devil_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o existence_n of_o devil_n prove_v the_o existence_n of_o good_a angel_n 1._o my_o three_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a spirit_n or_o immaterial_a substance_n which_o will_v easy_o flow_v from_o what_o be_v so_o firm_o prove_v already_o that_o there_o be_v one_o omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o infinitely-benign_a spirit_n which_o we_o call_v god_n who_o therefore_o act_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v create_v innumerable_a company_n of_o spirit_n to_o enjoy_v themselves_o and_o their_o creator_n which_o be_v either_o pure_o immaterial_a have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o matter_n with_o the_o greek_n again_o divide_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o pure_a intellect_n or_o mind_n and_o simple_a unity_n or_o else_o such_o as_o although_o according_a to_o their_o very_a substance_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v immaterial_a yet_o have_v a_o property_n of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o and_o also_o affect_v by_o the_o matter_n to_o these_o spirit_n for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a term_n i_o must_v take_v the_o boldness_n to_o abuse_v a_o know_a word_n to_o a_o great_a latitude_n of_o sense_n and_o give_v the_o name_n of_o soul_n to_o they_o all_o because_o they_o do_v vital_o actuate_v the_o matter_n be_v it_o aethereal_a aereal_a or_o terrestrial_a whether_o there_o be_v not_o also_o a_o middle_a sort_n betwixt_o these_o soul_n and_o pure_a intellect_n a_o man_n may_v well_o doubt_v which_o differ_v from_o intellect_n in_o have_v a_o immediate_a power_n of_o move_v the_o matter_n and_o from_o soul_n in_o not_o be_v vital_o join_v therewith_o but_o act_v mere_o as_o assistant_n form_n such_o as_o the_o aristotelean_n fancy_n their_o intelligency_n to_o be_v 2._o for_o the_o existence_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n we_o have_v intimate_v already_o a_o considerable_a argument_n which_o reach_v all_o the_o order_n of_o spirit_n indifferent_o the_o last_o order_n fall_v not_o only_o under_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o abstract_a reason_n but_o also_o under_o experience_n itself_o for_o that_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v evident_a to_o we_o because_o we_o find_v such_o 6._o operation_n in_o we_o as_o be_v incompetible_a to_o matter_n if_o we_o more_o close_o and_o considerate_o examine_v they_o this_o spirit_n that_o thus_o act_n in_o we_o be_v call_v a_o soul_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o analogical_a principle_n in_o the_o aereal_a or_o aethereal_a genii_n the_o action_n and_o condition_n of_o some_o of_o they_o do_v confirm_v for_o if_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o such_o as_o we_o have_v describe_v that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v not_o inhabit_v and_o vital_o actuate_v corporeal_a vehicles_n how_o can_v they_o ever_o sin_n or_o fall_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o principle_n spirit_n and_o vehicle_n that_o there_o ever_o can_v be_v bring_v in_o any_o inward_a temptation_n distraction_n or_o confusion_n in_o any_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o genii_n or_o angel_n but_o pure_a and_o simple_a abstract_a being_n seem_v utter_o impassable_a and_o therefore_o impeccable_a wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o high_o probable_a that_o all_o fall_v angel_n which_o we_o ordinary_o call_v devil_n be_v of_o the_o four_o order_n of_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v 3._o which_o spirit_n of_o the_o genii_n fall_v or_o not_o fall_v notorious_o differ_v from_o these_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o inform_v a_o humane_a or_o terrestrial_a body_n and_o therefore_o bear_v themselves_o above_o they_o as_o a_o superior_a be_v and_o out_o of_o their_o pride_n and_o scorn_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o fall_n either_o by_o fraud_n or_o force_n universal_o entangle_v poor_a contemptible_a mankind_n in_o sundry_a performance_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n unto_o they_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o man_n be_v not_o lapse_v as_o well_o as_o they_o wherefore_o the_o pagan_n superstition_n and_o the_o history_n of_o witch_n will_v make_v good_a that_o there_o be_v devil_n and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n we_o speak_v of_o 4._o and_o i_o think_v this_o be_v evince_v no_o man_n will_v question_v but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o good_a angel_n to_o conflict_n with_o and_o moderate_a the_o bad._n for_o god_n will_v not_o let_v the_o great_a automaton_n of_o the_o universe_n be_v so_o imperfect_a as_o to_o be_v force_v to_o step_v out_o perpetual_o himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o some_o noble_a part_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v perform_v nor_o set_v those_o thing_n one_o against_o another_o that_o be_v quite_o of_o another_o kind_n beside_o those_o philosopher_n that_o have_v write_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o most_o judgement_n do_v not_o easy_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o create_v intellectual_a being_n but_o such_o as_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v vital_o unite_v with_o some_o vehicle_n or_o other_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v nothing_o prejudicial_a to_o we_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o three_o first_o order_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o serviceable_a to_o our_o design_n and_o last_o it_o be_v improbable_a but_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v from_o a_o free_a principle_n as_o some_o fall_v so_o other_o stand_v and_o that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v since_o their_o fall_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a angel_n in_o the_o world_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o genii_n whether_o good_a or_o bad._n chap._n iu._n 1._o his_o four_o assertion_n that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n be_v their_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o forsake_v the_o divine_a 2._o the_o five_o that_o this_o fall_n of_o they_o change_v their_o pure_a vehicles_n into_o more_o gross_a and_o feculent_a 3._o the_o six_o that_o the_o change_n of_o their_o vehicles_n be_v no_o extinction_n of_o life_n 4._o the_o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n the_o inducement_n to_o which_o belief_n be_v the_o activity_n of_o fall_v angel_n 5._o the_o homogeneity_n of_o the_o inmost_a organ_n of_o perception_n 6._o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o external_n organ_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o earthly_a body_n 7._o the_o soul_n power_n of_o organize_a her_o vehicle_n 8._o and_o last_o the_o accuracy_n of_o divine_a providence_n 1._o we_o add_v four_o that_o these_o angel_n before_o their_o fall_n have_v a_o twofold_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o divine_a and_o animal_n and_o that_o their_o fall_n consist_v in_o this_o in_o leave_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o animal_n life_n without_o rule_n or_o measure_n 2._o five_o that_o this_o rebellion_n have_v a_o effect_n upon_o their_o vehicles_n and_o change_v their_o pure_a aethereal_a body_n into_o more_o feculent_a and_o terrestrial_a understand_v terrestrial_a in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o cartesius_n do_v which_o will_v take_v in_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n they_o have_v forfeit_v therefore_o these_o more_o resplendent_a mansion_n for_o this_o obscure_a and_o caliginous_a air_n they_o wander_v in_o and_o have_v now_o in_o
their_o pollute_a vehicles_n less_o of_o heaven_n than_o the_o mean_a regenerate_v soul_n that_o dwell_v in_o these_o tabernacle_n of_o earth_n and_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v most_o true_a of_o they_o that_o their_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o midday_n 3._o six_o that_o the_o destruction_n of_o these_o aethereal_a vehicles_n be_v not_o a_o utter_a extinction_n of_o life_n to_o they_o but_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o life_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o supernal_a paradise_n which_o they_o enjoy_v in_o those_o heavenly_a vehicles_n for_o that_o they_o now_o live_v and_o move_v and_o act_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n ring_v of_o their_o exploit_n and_o villainy_n 4._o seven_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v as_o much_o immortal_a they_o be_v spirit_n as_o those_o of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v be_v not_o devoid_a of_o life_n after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n for_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n descend_v from_o thin_a to_o thick_a without_o the_o loss_n of_o sense_n and_o life_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n ascend_v from_o thick_a to_o thin_a habitation_n with_o the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a security_n of_o act_v and_o live_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n 5._o which_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o contemptible_a and_o homely_a a_o thing_n that_o organ_n be_v which_o be_v the_o ultimate_a and_o immediate_a conveigh_o of_o whatever_o we_o perceive_v in_o the_o outward_a world_n and_o which_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o which_o alone_o the_o soul_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o of_o any_o thing_n that_o arrive_v to_o her_o cognoscence_n throughout_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o animal_n spirit_n within_o the_o brain_n which_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o we_o i_o confess_v with_o cartesius_n i_o think_v it_o most_o probable_a to_o be_v the_o conarion_n than_o which_o nor_o water_n nor_o air_n nor_o aether_n nor_o any_o other_o element_n else_o seem_v more_o simple_a and_o homogeneal_a so_o that_o the_o advantage_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o organ_n but_o it_o be_v because_o the_o soul_n by_o those_o law_n that_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o body_n have_v place_v her_o centre_n of_o perception_n there_o 6._o which_o little_a pavilion_n of_o the_o soul_n centre_n of_o perception_n be_v of_o so_o gross_a consistence_n as_o it_o be_v and_o become_v thereby_o less_o passive_a and_o alterable_a it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v that_o curious_a frame_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o ear_n the_o nose_n and_o other_o part_n to_o strengthen_v those_o motion_n and_o impression_n that_o they_o transmit_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a forcible_o enough_o to_o strike_v upon_o the_o conarion_n or_o at_o least_o strike_v through_o the_o organ_n and_o penetrate_v to_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o brain_n suppose_v they_o the_o most_o inward_a and_o immediate_a organ_n of_o perception_n and_o that_o the_o conformation_n of_o the_o external_a organ_n of_o sense_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v to_o admiration_n fit_v to_o this_o end_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v among_o the_o anatomist_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v also_o among_o physician_n that_o none_o of_o the_o external_a organ_n have_v any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o acousticon_n or_o a_o dioptrick_a glass_n from_o whence_o be_v discover_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o their_o despair_n that_o conceit_n that_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v devest_v of_o her_o organical_a body_n she_o can_v have_v no_o sense_n nor_o perception_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o this_o curious_a organization_n tend_v to_o nothing_o else_o but_o the_o proportionate_v the_o vigour_n of_o motion_n to_o the_o difficulty_n of_o its_o passage_n through_o the_o nerve_n or_o to_o the_o grossness_n of_o the_o consistency_n of_o the_o conarion_n which_o organical_a contrivance_n therefore_o may_v not_o be_v at_o all_o needful_a in_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o centre_n of_o perception_n be_v place_v bare_a in_o a_o more_o tender_a and_o passive_a element_n such_o as_o air_n aether_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v after_o death_n so_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v able_a to_o waken_v she_o 7._o beside_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a but_o that_o she_o and_o other_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v no_o set_a organ_n yet_o for_o more_o distinct_a and_o full_a perception_n of_o object_n may_v frame_v the_o element_n they_o be_v in_o into_o temporary_a organization_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n and_o swiftness_n as_o we_o can_v dilate_v and_o contract_v the_o pupil_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o bring_v back_o or_o put_v forward_o the_o crystalline_a humour_n 8._o and_o not_o only_o to_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o humane_a soul_n but_o also_o the_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n there_o be_v never_o any_o yet_o that_o pretend_a to_o knowledge_n in_o philosophy_n that_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o but_o they_o deny_v first_o a_o particular_a divine_a providence_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o one_o to_o deny_v that_o will_v diligent_o and_o indifferent_o search_v into_o the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o this_o seven_o assertion_n may_v very_o well_o stand_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o act_n and_o live_v after_o death_n of_o this_o subject_a i_o have_v write_v more_o late_o and_o more_o full_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 18._o to_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v recourse_n chap._n v._o 1._o the_o eight_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o polity_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o soul_n separate_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o two_o distinct_a kingdom_n one_o of_o light_n and_o the_o other_o of_o darkness_n 2._o and_o a_o perpetual_a feud_n and_o conflict_n betwixt_o they_o 3._o the_o nine_o that_o there_o be_v infinite_a swarm_n of_o atheistical_a spirit_n as_o well_o aereal_a as_o terrestrial_a in_o a_o utter_a ignorance_n or_o hatred_n of_o all_o true_a religion_n the_o eight_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a be_v as_o true_o a_o person_n as_o a_o man_n be_v endue_v also_o with_o life_n sense_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o be_v likewise_o capable_a of_o joy_n and_o pain_n and_o therefore_o coercible_a by_o law_n and_o mutual_a help_n be_v able_a to_o procure_v what_o solitude_n can_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v sociable_a and_o hold_v together_o in_o body_n politic_a and_o obey_v for_o either_o hope_n of_o advantage_n or_o fear_v of_o mischief_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a mass_n therefore_o of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n take_v in_o also_o according_a to_o philo_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v they_o in_o what_o vehicles_n they_o will_v there_o arise_v since_o their_o fall_n two_o distinct_a kingdom_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n who_o law_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o other_o of_o light_n which_o be_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v in_o subjection_n and_o the_o divine_a life_n bear_v rule_v as_o the_o divine_a life_n be_v tread_v down_o in_o the_o other_o kingdom_n and_o the_o animal_n life_n have_v the_o sole_a jurisdiction_n 2._o now_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o spring_n of_o motion_n in_o each_o kingdom_n be_v so_o different_a it_o follow_v that_o these_o two_o kingdom_n must_v always_o be_v at_o odds_o and_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a conflict_n till_o victory_n which_o we_o shall_v still_o more_o easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o admit_v what_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_a reach_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o as_o there_o be_v find_v on_o the_o same_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n animal_n both_o wild_a and_o gentle_a harmless_a and_o poisonous_a and_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a pious_a and_o impious_a so_o likewise_o even_o in_o the_o same_o region_n of_o the_o air_n that_o there_o be_v scatter_v spirit_n of_o both_o kind_n good_a and_o evil_n subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n in_o the_o order_n of_o those_o aereal_a angel_n the_o ancient_a philosopher_n rank_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v whether_o virtuous_a or_o wicked_a unless_o they_o have_v reach_v to_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o heroical_a degree_n of_o purity_n and_o perfection_n for_o than_o they_o conceit_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o those_o more_o high_a and_o aethereal_a region_n 3._o nine_o that_o there_o
virginia_n mexico_n peru_n and_o brasilia_n but_o it_o will_v be_v as_o tedious_a as_o needless_a to_o harp_n so_o long_o on_o one_o string_n by_o so_o voluminous_a a_o induction_n and_o it_o be_v more_o warrantable_a to_o be_v spare_v then_o over-lavish_a in_o so_o copious_a and_o confess_v a_o matter_n whoever_o read_v those_o writer_n which_o be_v numerous_a enough_o that_o can_v inform_v they_o in_o this_o inquiry_n he_o will_v assure_o find_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o object_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o that_o though_o they_o may_v go_v under_o several_a name_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n every_o where_o viz._n wrath_n lust_n and_o sensuality_n or_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o subserviency_n to_o these_o as_o corn_n wine_n and_o other_o requisite_n for_o the_o necessity_n or_o delight_n of_o man_n as_o also_o those_o power_n that_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o these_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n fire_n water_n air_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o inanimate_a thing_n eminent_a person_n who_o they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v as_o their_o great_a benefactor_n such_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n king_n and_o commander_n that_o fight_v their_o battle_n successful_o the_o first_o inventour_n of_o art_n or_o any_o useful_a contrivance_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o life_n wherefore_o the_o most_o subtle_a defender_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o pagan_n let_v they_o elude_v the_o charge_n of_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v or_o polytheism_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n that_o their_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heathen_n ceremony_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o acknowledge_v that_o power_n that_o be_v able_a to_o gratify_v or_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mere_a natural_a man._n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o judaisme_n also_o respect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gratification_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n as_o appear_v in_o all_o their_o festival_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o people_n be_v hold_v in_o that_o low_a dispensation_n yet_o moses_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o type_n and_o that_o immortality_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ._n 3._o that_o their_o sabbath_n reach_v no_o further_a than_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n 4._o nor_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o jubilee_n 5._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 6._o nor_o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 7._o nor_o their_o pentecost_n 8._o nor_o last_o their_o feast_n of_o expiation_n 1._o and_o true_o that_o the_o absolute_a transcendency_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v i_o can_v here_o omit_v that_o judaism_n do_v very_o much_o symbolize_v with_o paganism_n in_o this_o point_n we_o be_v upon_o for_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v very_o right_a and_o orthodox_n in_o this_o in_o that_o they_o do_v direct_v their_o worship_n to_o that_o one_o and_o only_a true_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n and_o that_o without_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o under_o this_o dispensation_n of_o moses_n he_o seem_v open_o to_o promise_v nothing_o more_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n nor_o threaten_v any_o thing_n but_o the_o plague_n thereof_o as_o seem_v manifest_a deuteronomy_n 28._o where_o the_o blessing_n of_o obedience_n to_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o disobedience_n be_v large_o set_v down_o 2._o not_o but_o that_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o moses_n himself_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o immortality_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o those_o eternal_a joy_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o also_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o type_n that_o refer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o his_o successor_n also_o in_o that_o nation_n their_o holy_a man_n or_o prophet_n have_v some_o measurable_a knowledge_n thereof_o but_o my_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v lock_v up_o in_o this_o low_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n and_o that_o moses_n his_o law_n in_o the_o external_o thereof_o drive_v at_o no_o high_a than_o thus_o as_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o the_o festival_n thereof_o they_o none_o of_o they_o concern_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o enjoyment_n and_o convenience_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 3._o for_o as_o for_o their_o sabbath_n they_o be_v but_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n the_o belief_n whereof_o the_o sadducee_n embrace_v as_o well_o as_o other_o though_o they_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o angel_n or_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a letter_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o only_o present_a emanation_n from_o god_n which_o cease_v as_o he_o disappear_v 4._o and_o for_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n as_o also_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o be_v celebrate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v complete_v at_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o therefore_o god_n rest_v the_o other_o reason_n according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o moses_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o as_o concern_v the_o sabbatical_a year_n the_o precept_n run_v thus_o six_o year_n thou_o shall_v sow_v thy_o land_n and_o gather_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o but_o the_o seven_o year_n thou_o shall_v let_v it_o rest_n and_o lie_v still_o that_o the_o poor_a of_o thy_o people_n may_v eat_v in_o like_a manner_n thou_o shall_v deal_v with_o thy_o vineyard_n and_o with_o thy_o olive-yard_n and_o for_o the_o jubilee_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o have_v a_o secular_a use_n for_o the_o releasement_n of_o servant_n and_o restore_v of_o land_n to_o their_o first_o owner_n who_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sell_v they_o those_o feast_n therefore_o be_v institute_v in_o order_n to_o a_o political_a good_a 5._o their_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o their_o new-moon_n seem_v indeed_o to_o have_v a_o high_a use_n to_o call_v the_o people_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o the_o blessing_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mere_o temporal_a and_o for_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o atonement_n they_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o this_o life_n of_o the_o flesh._n 6._o their_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o tabernacle_n and_o booth_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o also_o their_o passeover_n be_v a_o more_o particular_a representation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exodus_fw-la the_o 12._o 7._o their_o pentecost_n that_o be_v the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n in_o this_o they_o offer_v two_o wave-loave_n as_o upon_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o passeover_n they_o offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n so_o that_o those_o solemnity_n respect_v mere_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 8._o and_o last_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n wherein_o the_o scape-goat_n carry_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o evil_n deserve_v thereby_o into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v as_o i_o have_v already_o intimate_v that_o those_o plague_n or_o evil_n denounce_v in_o moses_n his_o law_n be_v but_o of_o a_o secular_a consideration_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o particular_a ceremony_n in_o the_o religion_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o the_o pleasure_n or_o aggrievance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n it_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n alone_o to_o bring_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o comfortable_a news_n of_o that_o eternal_a joy_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o heaven_n 1.10_o who_o be_v to_o abolish_v death_n and_o to_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o preeminency_n of_o judaisme_n above_o paganism_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o heathen_a who_o they_o be_v 3._o how_o natural_o lapse_v mankind_n fall_v under_o the_o superstitious_a tyranny_n of_o devil_n 4._o the_o palpable_a effect_n of_o this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o nation_n of_o america_n 5._o that_o that_o false_a and_o wild_a resignation_n in_o the_o quaker_n do_v
stark_o naked_a in_o the_o lupercalia_n which_o be_v celebrate_v to_o the_o honour_n or_o rather_o dishonour_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n faunus_n or_o sylvanus_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o memorial_n also_o of_o his_o defeat_a lechery_n for_o hercules_n have_v retire_v into_o a_o wood_n with_o his_o wife_n omphale_n a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a person_n and_o rich_o attire_v this_o rural_a god_n by_o chance_n espy_v she_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o she_o watch_v where_o they_o take_v up_o their_o lodging_n and_o silent_o steal_v into_o the_o cave_n by_o night_n where_o hercules_n and_o omphale_n have_v change_v garment_n he_o lie_v in_o his_o wife_n clothes_n and_o she_o in_o his_o lion_n skin_n make_v the_o lustful_a god_n mistake_v so_o unlucky_o that_o it_o cost_v he_o beside_o the_o shame_n the_o bruise_a of_o his_o body_n against_o the_o side_n of_o the_o cave_n where_o the_o enrage_a heros_n cast_v he_o discharge_v himself_o of_o so_o uncouth_a and_o unsuitable_a a_o bed-fellow_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o sylvanus_n will_v have_v his_o ceremony_n perform_v by_o naked_a man_n in_o detestation_n of_o that_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n that_o may_v lie_v under_o clothes_n veste_fw-la deus_fw-la lusus_fw-la fallentes_fw-la lumina_fw-la vestes_fw-la non_fw-la amat_fw-la &_o nudos_fw-la ad_fw-la sua_fw-la sacra_fw-la vocat_fw-la the_o god_n abuse_v by_o clothes_n that_o hinder_v sight_n unto_o his_o feast_n the_o naked_a do_v invite_v so_o lascivious_a be_v the_o rite_n and_o so_o frivolous_a the_o theology_n of_o the_o ancient_a pagan_n 5._o flora_n be_v a_o name_n that_o sound_v more_o innocent_o but_o yet_o her_o solemnity_n be_v not_o perform_v without_o shameless_a wantonness_n and_o uncivil_a mirth_n lewd_a harlot_n be_v appoint_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o naked_a please_v the_o spectator_n with_o their_o obscene_a gesture_n and_o meretricious_a disportment_n 6._o their_o goddess_n venus_n can_v be_v no_o soon_o mention_v then_o suspect_v and_o that_o deserve_o for_o though_o plato_n and_o plotinus_n acknowledge_v a_o twofold_a venus_n the_o one_o heavenly_a the_o other_o popular_a and_o carnal_a yet_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o seem_v only_o to_o be_v lodge_v among_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n the_o people_n do_v their_o devotion_n to_o that_o low_a deity_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o epithet_n they_o give_v she_o and_o the_o ceremony_n they_o perform_v to_o she_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o argivi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o athenian_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o syracusan_n worship_v can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o power_n which_o be_v the_o precedent_n of_o lust_n as_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o unchaste_a epithet_n do_v plain_o demonstrate_v and_o that_o venus_n which_o be_v worship_v at_o cyprus_n the_o phallus_n which_o be_v show_v among_o other_o of_o her_o ceremony_n evident_o declare_v her_o nature_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n 7._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o urania_n a_o celestial_a venus_n she_o be_v call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n in_o scripture_n venus_n mylitta_n in_o profane_a writer_n mylitta_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v worship_v as_o well_o in_o some_o part_n of_o africa_n as_o in_o babylonia_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o her_o name_n which_o we_o have_v already_o tell_v as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o ceremony_n do_v manifest_o show_v that_o she_o be_v but_o that_o popular_a venus_n we_o speak_v of_o before_o for_o young_a woman_n sit_v in_o her_o temple_n their_o place_n be_v distinguish_v by_o certain_a line_n or_o thread_n which_o any_o stranger_n that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o body_n broke_z and_o so_o carry_v she_o apart_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o deal_v with_o from_o the_o rest_n and_o give_v she_o a_o piece_n of_o money_n for_o a_o requital_n and_o after_o this_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o fornication_n she_o be_v permit_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o please_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o woman_n make_v their_o abode_n near_o the_o temple_n in_o certain_a wagon_n cover_v like_o tent_n from_o whence_o the_o abomination_n be_v call_v succoth_n benoth_n and_o the_o goddess_n herself_o benoth_n for_o shortness_n whence_o the_o critic_n with_o great_a probability_n derive_v the_o latin_a word_n venus_n 8._o this_o venus_n which_o be_v worship_v so_o in_o several_a place_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o moon_n as_o by_o philochorus_n who_o affirm_v she_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o if_o by_o man_n in_o woman_n apparel_n if_o by_o woman_n in_o man_n apparel_n which_o planet_n be_v right_o call_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o under_o the_o name_n of_o hecate_n be_v also_o maleficarum_fw-la venus_n as_o selden_n note_v astarte_n also_o be_v the_o same_o numen_fw-la serve_v by_o her_o impure_a priest_n man_n of_o filthy_a and_o effeminate_a manner_n the_o abominableness_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o this_o goddess_n of_o lust_n be_v lively_o set_v out_o by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n nemus_n erat_fw-la &_o delubrum_fw-la extra_fw-la publicam_fw-la viam_fw-la spurco_fw-la veneris_fw-la daemoni_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la verticis_fw-la montis_fw-la libani_n in_fw-la fruticeto_fw-la positum_fw-la erat_fw-la hîc_fw-la malitiae_fw-la schola_fw-la omnibus_fw-la lascivis_fw-la ubi_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la viri_fw-la muliebri_fw-la morbo_fw-la daemonem_fw-la placabant_fw-la and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o rendezvous_n of_o all_o lewd_a person_n man_n and_o woman_n give_v to_o wantonness_n where_o they_o commit_v adultery_n fornication_n and_o sodomy_n with_o impunity_n because_o no_o man_n of_o any_o repute_n will_v come_v among_o they_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o their_o famous_a eleusinia_n how_o foul_a and_o obscene_a they_o be_v 2._o the_o magnificency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o how_o huge_o frequent_v 3._o that_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o bawdry_n hold_v up_o by_o the_o obscene_a and_o ridiculous_a story_n of_o ceres_n and_o baubo_n 4._o of_o their_o foul_a superstition_n in_o tartary_n malabar_n narsinga_n and_o the_o whole_a continent_n of_o america_n 1._o that_o so_o villainous_a do_n be_v find_v under_o so_o bad_a a_o title_n as_o this_o goddess_n bear_v may_v seem_v less_o marvel_n but_o such_o solemnity_n as_o have_v have_v the_o great_a fame_n for_o mysteriousness_n and_o sanctity_n be_v not_o find_v clear_a of_o this_o course_n kind_n of_o filthiness_n we_o will_v instance_n in_o one_o example_n for_o all_o in_o the_o sacra_fw-la eleusinia_n institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n who_o one_o will_v expect_v that_o she_o shall_v approve_v herself_o a_o honest_a country_n matron_n whenas_o some_o of_o the_o sight_n to_o be_v see_v in_o her_o temple_n as_o holy_a as_o they_o make_v those_o mystery_n be_v but_o the_o ensign_n of_o a_o bawdy-house_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v that_o make_v socrates_n and_o demonax_n not_o care_v to_o be_v initiate_v 2._o but_o what_o by_o the_o power_n of_o delusive_a spirit_n or_o the_o fraud_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o cause_v unexpected_a flashing_n of_o light_n and_o astonish_a thundering_n beside_o other_o strange_a sight_n which_o they_o exhibit_v to_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o mystery_n be_v in_o so_o great_a request_n that_o they_o be_v honour_v sometime_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o person_n 1._o claudian_n in_o his_o de_fw-la raptu_fw-la proserpinae_fw-la set_v out_o the_o solemnness_n of_o these_o rite_n very_o lively_o jam_fw-la mihi_fw-la cernuntur_fw-la trepidis_fw-la delubra_fw-la moveri_fw-la sedibus_fw-la &_o clarum_fw-la dispergere_fw-la culmina_fw-la lumen_fw-la adventum_fw-la testata_fw-la dei_fw-la jam_fw-la magnus_fw-la ab_fw-la imis_fw-la auditur_fw-la fremitus_fw-la terris_fw-la templumque_fw-la remugit_fw-la cecropidum_fw-la now_o do_v i_o see_v the_o tremble_a temple_n move_v from_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o roof_n all_o bright_a to_o send_v down_o sudden_a day_n shoot_v from_o above_o sign_n of_o the_o god_n approach_n now_o strange_a affright_n of_o bellow_a murmur_n echo_v under_o ground_n fill_v the_o cecropian_a structure_n with_o their_o sound_n 3._o but_o this_o magnificent_a description_n of_o the_o poet_n will_v be_v quite_o dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n if_o we_o do_v but_o produce_v that_o smart_a taunt_n to_o their_o foul_a superstition_n set_v down_o by_o the_o pen_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n tota_n in_o adytis_fw-la divinitas_fw-la tota_fw-la suspiria_fw-la epoptarum_fw-la totum_fw-la signaculum_fw-la linguae_fw-la simulacrum_fw-la membri_fw-la virilis_fw-la revelatur_fw-la to_o this_o of_o 1._o tertullian_n we_o may_v add_v out_o of_o theodoret_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o correct_v tertullian_n mistake_n for_o they_o do_v
other_o world_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o chap._n xvii_o 1._o the_o three_o observable_a the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n 2._o this_o superstition_n glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o daemon_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v according_a to_o hesiod_n 3._o as_o also_o according_a to_o plutarch_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n 4._o the_o author_n inference_n from_o this_o position_n 1._o the_o three_o thing_n observable_a be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n i_o mean_v their_o dii_fw-la medioxumi_fw-la or_o rather_o those_o spirit_n that_o be_v mediator_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o betwixt_o the_o supreme_a deity_n and_o men._n according_a to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o of_o plato_n in_o his_o symposion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n god_n intermingle_v not_o himself_o with_o man_n but_o all_o the_o converse_n and_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o daemon_n and_o the_o same_o philosopher_n say_v plain_o and_o express_o that_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n that_o man_n make_v and_o present_v they_o to_o the_o god_n and_o bring_v back_o from_o they_o reward_n and_o injunction_n which_o they_o communicate_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v not_o plato_n opinion_n alone_o but_o of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n that_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n as_o of_o zoroaster_n thales_n pythagoras_n celsus_n plutarch_n apuleius_n and_o who_o not_o nay_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o natural_a that_o it_o be_v find_v among_o the_o rude_a american_n who_o profess_v that_o their_o zemes_n be_v no_o other_o than_o mediator_n and_o messenger_n from_o the_o great_a god_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o invisible_a as_o peter_n martyr_n relate_v in_o his_o first_o decad_n lib._n 9_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o hispaniola_n 2._o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v glance_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n coloss._n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o place_n nor_o do_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o difference_n in_o the_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n have_v note_v and_o either_o of_o they_o be_v compatible_a to_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o same_o author_n also_o acknowledge_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n according_a to_o xenocrates_n in_o aristotle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n in_o like_a manner_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n happy_a who_o have_v a_o good_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genius_n as_o xenocrates_n say_v that_o be_v be_v happy_a or_o have_v a_o good_a genius_n that_o have_v a_o good_a soul_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v every_o man_n daemon_n or_o genius_n but_o the_o more_o proper_a sense_n and_o that_o which_o we_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o of_o philo_n to_o who_o we_o may_v add_v the_o suffrage_n of_o hesiod_n out_o of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n but_o soul_n that_o have_v quit_v themselves_o from_o generation_n and_o be_v for_o the_o future_a free_a from_o the_o encumbrance_n of_o the_o body_n become_v daemon_n careful_a inspectour_n over_o mankind_n according_a to_o hesiod_n from_o whence_o haply_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divido_fw-la it_o signify_v the_o very_a same_o that_o anima_fw-la separata_fw-la 3._o and_o plutarch_n himself_o subscribe_v to_o hesiod_n opinion_n that_o soul_n free_v from_o their_o body_n become_v daemon_n or_o genii_n and_o that_o they_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v observer_n and_o rewarder_n of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o that_o though_o they_o be_v not_o actor_n themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v abettor_n and_o encourager_n of_o they_o that_o act_n as_o old_a man_n that_o have_v leave_v off_o the_o more_o youthful_a sport_n love_v to_o set_v the_o young_a sort_n to_o their_o game_n and_o exercise_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n look_v on_o so_o plutarch_n in_o his_o de_fw-fr genio_fw-la socratis_n and_o maximus_n tyrius_n endeavour_n at_o large_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o genii_n be_v nought_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v who_o be_v occupy_v muchwhat_a in_o such_o employment_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o from_o whence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o good_a man_n that_o be_v full_a of_o humanity_n &_o love_n to_o mankind_n will_v prove_v good_a genii_n &_o by_o how_o much_o their_o love_n be_v great_a and_o their_o spirit_n more_o free_a and_o universal_a that_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o general_a inspection_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o it_o be_v they_o but_o arm_v with_o sufficient_a power_n and_o authority_n from_o above_o answerable_a to_o that_o noble_a dear_a affection_n they_o bear_v to_o man_n and_o in_o that_o themselves_o have_v be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o taste_v what_o belong_v to_o our_o condition_n they_o will_v be_v the_o more_o kindly_a mediator_n and_o negotiatour_n in_o our_o affair_n so_o reasonable_a be_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pagan_n concern_v the_o intercession_n of_o their_o genii_n but_o their_o worship_v of_o they_o as_o rash_a they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n thereunto_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v namely_o their_o hero_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v either_o beget_v of_o some_o god_n or_o bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v ridiculous_a if_o not_o impossible_a 2._o the_o former_a not_o at_o all_o incredible_a 3._o franciscus_n picus_n his_o opinion_n of_o the_o hero_n feign_v so_o by_o the_o poet_n as_o beget_v of_o the_o god_n that_o they_o be_v real_o beget_v of_o some_o impure_a daemon_n with_o josephus_n his_o suffrage_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o thing_n further_o illustrate_v from_o the_o impregnation_n of_o mare_n mere_o by_o the_o wind_n assert_v by_o several_a author_n 5._o the_o application_n of_o the_o history_n and_o a_o further_a confirmation_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n out_o of_o dr._n harvey_n 6._o example_n of_o man_n fame_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o miraculous_a birth_n of_o the_o hero_n on_o this_o side_n the_o tempus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o four_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o will_v propound_v to_o your_o view_n be_v their_o hero_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n depart_v this_o life_n but_o there_o be_v something_o special_a in_o their_o birth_n in_o that_o they_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o some_o goddess_n impregnate_v by_o a_o man_n or_o of_o some_o woman_n impregnate_v by_o some_o god_n from_o whence_o plato_n will_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o it_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_n because_o the_o hero_n be_v beget_v by_o some_o god_n or_o goddess_n fall_v in_o love_n with_o mortal_n such_o be_v the_o birth_n of_o aeneas_n as_o antiquity_n have_v conceit_v who_o be_v beget_v on_o venus_n by_o anchises_n and_o of_o achilles_n the_o son_n of_o thetis_n by_o peleus_n but_o that_o goddess_n that_o be_v spirit_n sustein_v the_o person_n of_o woman_n shall_v bring_v forth_o child_n though_o there_o be_v pretend_v true_a story_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o incredible_a 2._o but_o that_o the_o genii_n or_o spirit_n which_o antiquity_n call_v god_n may_v impregnate_n woman_n so_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o child_n without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o man_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v at_o all_o incredible_a and_o most_o of_o your_o hero_n have_v be_v report_v to_o be_v such_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a of_o they_o be_v certain_a by-blow_n of_o jupiter_n upon_o several_a woman_n he_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o beget_v hercules_n upon_o alcmene_n pelasgus_n of_o niobe_n sarpedon_n of_o laodamia_n dardanus_n of_o electra_n amphion_n of_o antiope_n minos_n and_o rhadamanthus_n of_o europa_n of_o leda_n castor_n and_o pollux_n and_o perseus_n of_o danae_n his_o four_o last_o adultery_n be_v handsome_o comprise_v in_o a_o distich_n by_o the_o epigrammatist_n with_o the_o fashion_n or_o fraud_n he_o
world_n who_o have_v ever_o and_o anon_o have_v new_a instance_n of_o apparition_n and_o communication_n with_o evil_a spirit_n and_o fresh_a occasion_n of_o execute_v the_o law_n they_o have_v make_v against_o witch_n and_o wicked_a magician_n 4._o i_o shall_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o second_o head_n i_o propound_v can_v i_o abstain_v from_o touch_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o that_o famous_a corrival_n of_o our_o saviour_n apollonius_n tyaneus_n who_o story_n write_v by_o philostratus_n though_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o mix_a business_n partly_o true_a and_o partly_o false_a yet_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v be_v see_v it_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o high_a example_n of_o perfection_n and_o that_o the_o heathen_a do_v equalise_v he_o with_o christ_n you_o shall_v see_v how_o rank_a his_o whole_a history_n smell_v of_o the_o animal_n life_n and_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v either_o in_o action_n or_o write_n to_o counterfeit_v that_o which_o be_v true_o holy_a and_o divine_a for_o which_o end_n i_o shall_v make_v a_o brief_a parallelisme_n of_o the_o history_n of_o they_o both_o in_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o either_o that_o the_o gravity_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o ridiculousness_n and_o carnality_n of_o the_o other_o may_v the_o better_o be_v discern_v 5._o as_o in_o this_o very_o first_o point_n be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a which_o be_v dispatch_v in_o a_o word_n for_o in_o that_o philostratus_n write_v how_o apollonius_n be_v of_o a_o ancient_a and_o illustrious_a pedigree_n of_o rich_a parent_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o founder_n of_o the_o city_n tyana_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v not_o this_o that_o which_o be_v as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o such_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o divine_a soul_n will_v set_v no_o esteem_n upon_o like_o to_o this_o be_v his_o mother_n be_v wait_v upon_o by_o her_o maiden_n into_o a_o meadow_n be_v direct_v thereto_o by_o a_o vision_n where_o while_o her_o servant_n be_v stray_v up_o and_o down_o make_v of_o posy_n and_o chaplet_n of_o flower_n o_o what_o fine_a soft_a pompous_a do_v be_v here_o and_o herself_o disport_v herself_o in_o the_o grass_n she_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o a_o slumber_n the_o swan_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n range_v themselves_o in_o a_o row_n round_o about_o she_o dance_v and_o clap_v their_o wing_n and_o sing_v with_o such_o shrill_a and_o sweet_a accent_n that_o they_o fill_v the_o neighbour_a place_n with_o their_o pleasant_a melody_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v inspire_v and_o transport_v with_o joy_n by_o the_o gentle_a breathe_n of_o the_o fresh_a and_o cool_a zephyrus_n whereupon_o the_o lady_n awake_v be_v instant_o deliver_v of_o a_o fair_a child_n who_o after_o his_o father_n name_n be_v call_v apollonius_n 6._o the_o amenity_n of_o the_o story_n how_o grateful_a and_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v that_o dance_n and_o rountlelay_v of_o the_o musical_a swan_n compare_v with_o that_o heavenly_a melody_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n at_o the_o nativity_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v true_a be_v but_o a_o ludicrous_a prodigy_n and_o presignification_n that_o apollonius_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a odd_a fellow_n and_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a strain_n and_o serve_v only_o for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a indication_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o man_n and_o a_o prediction_n of_o that_o peace_n and_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v administer_v unto_o they_o through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v then_o bear_v behold_v say_v the_o chief_a angel_n who_o glorious_a presence_n surround_v the_o shepherd_n with_o light_n behold_v say_v he_o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n whereupon_o there_o be_v sudden_o with_o this_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_n glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n chap._n iii_o 1._o that_o whatever_o miraculous_o either_o happen_v to_o or_o be_v do_v by_o our_o saviour_n till_o his_o passion_n can_v seem_v impossible_a to_o he_o that_o hold_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o ministration_n of_o angel_n 2._o of_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n 3._o why_o christ_n expose_v himself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n and_o temptation_n 4._o and_o particular_o why_o he_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n touch_v the_o devil_n boldness_n in_o dare_v to_o tempt_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 5._o how_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n 6._o the_o reason_n of_o his_o forty_o day_n fast_o 7._o and_o of_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n the_o three_o first_o reason_n 8._o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n his_o recede_v and_o christ_n be_v leave_v alone_o 9_o the_o last_o reason_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 10._o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n person_n 1._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o his_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v consider_v only_o those_o thing_n that_o extraordinary_o happen_v to_o he_o or_o be_v miraculous_o do_v by_o he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n wherein_o nothing_o will_v be_v find_v impossible_a to_o they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n the_o active_a malice_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n but_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v main_o to_o insinuate_v be_v the_o comeliness_n and_o sutableness_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o so_o holy_a and_o divine_a a_o person_n which_o that_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v i_o shall_v after_o show_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o true_a example_n of_o solid_a perfection_n christ_n and_o that_o false_a pattern_n of_o feign_a holiness_n in_o that_o impostor_n apollonius_n who_o the_o late_a heathen_a do_v so_o high_o adore_v 2._o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o happen_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n to_o christ_n before_o his_o passion_n be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n at_o his_o be_v baptize_v and_o the_o emission_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 2._o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o his_o fast_n and_o 3._o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n concern_v the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o that_o miracle_n for_o god_n have_v a_o design_n to_o set_v on_o foot_n the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o countenance_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o some_o notable_a sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 32._o send_v of_o god_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v himself_o assure_v thereof_o by_o this_o indication_n and_o be_v there_o be_v to_o be_v some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n what_o can_v be_v more_o fit_a than_o this_o of_o a_o dove_n a_o know_a emblem_n of_o meekness_n and_o innocency_n inseparable_a branch_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o spirit_n and_o at_o what_o better_a time_n than_o when_o jesus_n give_v so_o great_a a_o specimen_fw-la of_o his_o meekness_n and_o humility_n as_o to_o condescend_v to_o be_v wash_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v pollute_v when_o he_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o light_n or_o snow_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o disciple_n to_o john_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v note_v to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o our_o conceit_a enthusiast_n who_o phansy_v they_o have_v get_v something_o extraordinary_a within_o contemn_v and_o scorn_v the_o laudable_a institution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a argument_n of_o their_o pride_n as_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n humility_n but_o while_o he_o humble_v himself_o thus_o god_n do_v as_o high_o advance_v he_o add_v to_o this_o silent_a show_n a_o articulate_a voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o better_a to_o assure_v the_o bystander_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o as_o for_o his_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n it_o have_v the_o same_o meaning_n that_o the_o
the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o apollonius_n compare_v with_o those_o of_o christ._n 2._o his_o entertainment_n at_o a_o magical_a banquet_n by_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n 3._o his_o cure_n of_o a_o dropsy_n and_o of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n 4._o his_o free_n of_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n 5._o his_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o laugh_a daemoniack_a and_o chase_v away_o a_o whine_a spectre_n on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o moonshine_n night_n 6._o his_o free_a menippus_n from_o his_o espouse_a lamia_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n such_o as_o be_v more_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculuos_fw-la we_o will_v proceed_v to_o his_o passion_n after_o we_o have_v make_v a_o short_a comparison_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a exploit_n of_o apollonius_n with_o these_o of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o those_o head_n we_o have_v already_o insist_v upon_o his_o miraculous_a feed_n of_o the_o people_n his_o cure_v disease_n his_o cast_v out_o devil_n his_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o his_o prediction_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v 2._o as_o for_o the_o first_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n only_a philostratus_n write_v that_o apollonius_n himself_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o brahmin_n at_o such_o a_o banquet_n as_o be_v provide_v in_o a_o miraculous_a manner_n together_o with_o the_o king_n of_o media_n where_o three-sooted_n table_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o man_n hand_n as_o also_o the_o floor_n spread_v with_o odoriferous_a herb_n and_o flower_n and_o bread_n wine_n fruit_n and_o sweetmeat_n on_o plate_n convey_v through_o the_o air_n and_o set_v upon_o those_o table_n without_o any_o servitor_n to_o carry_v they_o which_o story_n be_v so_o very_a like_o the_o junketing_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o behaviour_n of_o jarchas_n and_o his_o brother_n brahmin_n be_v so_o full_a of_o scorn_n and_o insolency_n towards_o the_o king_n and_o the_o very_a chief_a of_o his_o retinue_n his_o brother_n i_o mean_v and_o his_o son_n may_v full_o confirm_v any_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o magician_n nor_o their_o great_a favourite_n and_o disciple_n apollonius_n any_o other_o than_o a_o vizard_n and_o a_o necromancer_n as_o his_o conjure_n up_o of_o the_o ghost_n of_o achilles_n do_v further_o prove_v 3._o as_o for_o his_o cure_n i_o do_v remember_v but_o three_o the_o first_o of_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v more_o of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o morality_n then_o of_o a_o miracle_n he_o cure_v a_o young_a man_n of_o a_o dropsy_n by_o precept_n of_o temperance_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o aesculapius_n the_o other_o be_v of_o one_o bite_v by_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o be_v so_o distemper_v therewith_o that_o he_o will_v bark_v go_v on_o all_o four_o and_o couch_n on_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o dog_n but_o it_o look_v so_o like_o a_o piece_n of_o witchery_n and_o apollonius_n be_v so_o punctual_a in_o discover_v what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v tarsus_n can_v not_o inform_v he_o of_o as_o of_o the_o colour_n shaggedness_n and_o other_o quality_n of_o the_o dog_n as_o also_o where_o he_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o suspicion_n that_o he_o that_o cure_v the_o disease_n do_v inflict_v it_o himself_o or_o rather_o his_o familiar_n for_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o dog_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n be_v bewitch_v for_o he_o come_v along_o from_o the_o riverside_n where_o he_o be_v shiver_v as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o ague_n so_o soon_o as_o damis_n have_v whisper_v in_o his_o ear_n that_o apollonius_n will_v speak_v with_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o people_n also_o while_o he_o be_v cherish_v he_o and_o stroke_v he_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o telephus_n the_o mysian_a be_v enter_v into_o he_o which_o be_v a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o our_o conjecture_n but_o indeed_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o story_n be_v either_o ludicrous_a and_o ridiculous_a or_o else_o impious_a as_o his_o make_v the_o dog_n cure_v the_o man_n by_o lick_v of_o he_o and_o then_o himself_o cure_v the_o dog_n by_o pray_v to_o the_o river_n cydnus_n and_o sle_v the_o dog_n into_o the_o stream_n 4._o but_o the_o most_o famous_a cure_n of_o all_o be_v that_o when_o he_o free_v the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n from_o the_o plague_n but_o it_o be_v discover_v already_o what_o a_o kind_n of_o man_n this_o apollonius_n be_v viz._n a_o mere_a magician_n i_o can_v but_o suspect_v that_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o former_a and_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n suffer_v so_o direful_a a_o disease_n as_o the_o devour_a pestilence_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o get_v the_o great_a renown_n to_o apollonius_n that_o stout_a hyperaspistes_n of_o paganism_n who_o for_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v to_o free_v they_o from_o this_o rage_a evil_n of_o which_o opinion_n of_o we_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a argument_n the_o one_o his_o assemble_v the_o people_n in_o the_o theatre_n and_o there_o encourage_v they_o to_o stone_n a_o old_a ragged_a beggar_n which_o he_o persuade_v they_o be_v the_o plague_n but_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o destroy_a daemon_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v a_o ston_a and_o by_o that_o delusion_n of_o a_o shagged_a dog_n as_o big_a as_o a_o lion_n find_v under_o the_o heap_n of_o stone_n when_o the_o people_n have_v think_v to_o have_v see_v he_o there_o in_o his_o former_a shape_n of_o a_o patch_a beggar_n the_o other_o argument_n be_v the_o ephesian_n erect_v the_o image_n of_o hercules_n apotropaeus_fw-la in_o the_o place_n where_o this_o old_a mendicant_n be_v stone_v which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v the_o upshot_n of_o the_o plot_n wherefore_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o two_o last_o cure_n as_o do_v out_o of_o suspicable_a principle_n and_o upon_o extravagant_a object_n 5._o as_o for_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o example_n thereof_o save_v one_o and_o that_o be_v of_o a_o young_a man_n of_o corcyra_n who_o be_v a_o laugh_v daemoniack_a out_o of_o who_o at_o athens_n by_o a_o many_o repeat_v menace_n and_o imperious_a rail_n he_o at_o last_o eject_v the_o evil_a spirit_n who_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o departure_n make_v a_o great_a image_n tumble_v down_o from_o the_o royal_a porch_n in_o the_o city_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o clatter_n to_o this_o head_n we_o may_v refer_v also_o though_o by_o a_o improper_a reduction_n his_o conjure_n of_o a_o phantasm_n that_o appear_v to_o he_o and_o his_o fellow-traveller_n as_o they_o be_v journey_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n in_o a_o bright_a moonshine_n night_n which_o phantasm_n go_v before_o they_o sometime_o in_o one_o shape_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o but_o by_o many_o vehement_a chide_n by_o many_o rail_n reproach_n and_o execration_n be_v make_v to_o disappear_v at_o last_o and_o to_o depart_v cry_v and_o whine_v at_o the_o discourteous_a usage_n 6._o we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o the_o story_n of_o menippus_n and_o the_o lamia_n who_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o beautiful_a young_a woman_n make_v love_n to_o menippus_n and_o at_o last_o persuade_v he_o to_o marry_v she_o but_o apollonius_n be_v at_o the_o nuptial_n discover_v the_o illusion_n and_o by_o reproach_v the_o bride_n make_v i_o think_v the_o whole_a edifice_n which_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v place_v near_o corinth_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o furniture_n and_o riches_n thereof_o all_o the_o moveable_n the_o tapestry_n the_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n nay_o the_o page_n servant_n and_o officer_n of_o this_o fair_a lady_n to_o vanish_v at_o once_o and_o herself_o only_o leave_v be_v compel_v to_o confess_v herself_o a_o foul_a carnivorous_a fiend_n so_o either_o frivolous_a or_o exorbitant_a be_v all_o the_o miraculous_a exploit_n of_o this_o deify_v impostor_n but_o all_o the_o object_n of_o our_o saviour_n miracle_n be_v as_o i_o at_o first_o note_v more_o obvious_a and_o familiar_a which_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n as_o well_o of_o the_o innocency_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o person_n as_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o history_n chap._n x._o 1._o apollonius_n his_o raise_n from_o death_n a_o young_a marry_a bride_n at_o rome_n 2._o his_o divination_n and_o particular_o by_o dream_n 3._o his_o divination_n from_o some_o external_a accident_n in_o nature_n 4._o his_o prediction_n of_o stephanus_n kill_v domitian_n from_o a_o halo_n that_o encircle_v the_o sun_n astrology_n and_o meteorology_n cover_v to_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o converse_n with_o devil_n 5._o a_o
a_o generous_a sense_n of_o political_a justice_n a_o severe_a profession_n of_o temperance_n and_o a_o great_a affectation_n of_o knowledge_n especial_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o as_o for_o political_a justice_n and_o civil_a agreement_n and_o concord_n which_o he_o seem_v often_o to_o be_v very_o sensible_a of_o and_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v the_o city_n to_o where_o he_o go_v no_o less_o than_o this_o can_v be_v entertain_v in_o the_o very_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n which_o if_o it_o be_v divide_v against_o itself_o can_v not_o stand_v and_o for_o his_o vehement_a affectation_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a branch_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n and_o such_o as_o be_v as_o compatible_a to_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n nay_o more_o by_o far_o then_o to_o a_o ordinary_a good_a man_n and_o apollonius_n his_o temperance_n aim_v but_o at_o this_o which_o be_v so_o low_a and_o vile_a how_o far_o short_a do_v it_o fall_v of_o what_o be_v true_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a this_o therefore_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o that_o if_o he_o quit_v one_o entanglement_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v the_o more_o full_o and_o willing_o to_o be_v fetter_v by_o another_o 3._o but_o the_o strong_a chain_n of_o darkness_n that_o he_o be_v catch_v in_o be_v that_o of_o pride_n which_o though_o it_o be_v make_v of_o more_o subtle_a and_o small_a link_n yet_o hold_v we_o long_o captive_n than_o any_o this_o be_v that_o which_o blemish_n the_o history_n of_o his_o life_n more_o than_o any_o immorality_n else_o whatsoever_o for_o to_o what_o but_o this_o can_v be_v reduce_v that_o scornful_a and_o ridiculous_a prayer_n he_o make_v to_o apollo_n at_o antioch_n that_o he_o will_v turn_v the_o countrypeople_n into_o cypress-tree_n that_o the_o wind_n take_v their_o branch_n they_o may_v at_o least_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v some_o sound_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o quite_o mute_a and_o not_o able_a to_o discourse_v with_o so_o sage_a a_o philosopher_n to_o what_o but_o this_o can_v we_o impute_v that_o magnificent_a answer_n he_o give_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o bridge_n as_o he_o pass_v into_o mesopotamia_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v what_o merchandize_n he_o bring_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o he_o bring_v along_o with_o he_o justice_n temperance_n fortitude_n continence_n tolerance_n magnanimity_n and_o constancy_n he_o add_v modesty_n to_o the_o rest_n but_o it_o be_v ill_o place_v in_o so_o flaunt_v a_o display_v of_o his_o own_o praise_n to_o what_o but_o this_o can_v you_o refer_v his_o cavil_v with_o the_o sober_a question_n ask_v he_o by_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o guard_n on_o the_o confine_n of_o babylon_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o if_o himself_o be_v king_n of_o every_o country_n he_o come_v into_o 4._o but_o what_o need_v we_o recite_v particular_n his_o whole_a life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o lofty_a strut_a on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o industrious_a trot_v from_o one_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o another_o to_o gather_v honour_n and_o applause_n to_o himself_o by_o correct_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o renew_v their_o fall_a rite_n and_o play_v the_o uncontrollable_a reformer_n wherever_o he_o please_v which_o be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n beside_o the_o bold_a visit_n he_o give_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o ostentation_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v make_v himself_o the_o measure_n of_o other_o worth_n insomuch_o that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v the_o ordinary_a homage_n to_o bardanes_n king_n of_o babylon_n till_o he_o be_v certify_v whether_o his_o virtue_n deserve_v it_o or_o no._n with_o who_o as_o also_o with_o other_o prince_n he_o treat_v of_o political_a affair_n not_o detrect_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o present_a administration_n of_o justice_n but_o this_o unexpected_a audacity_n of_o his_o prove_v ever_o successful_a he_o always_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o luck_n or_o power_n swagger_v himself_o into_o respect_n by_o despise_v the_o both_o pomp_n and_o person_n of_o the_o great_a so_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o hail_n fellow_n well_o meet_v with_o the_o high_a king_n and_o emperor_n they_o be_v ever_o take_v with_o great_a admiration_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o bardanes_n be_v bring_v in_o in_o the_o story_n court_v of_o he_o at_o last_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v the_o beggarly_a philosopher_n to_o take_v his_o lodging_n in_o his_o palace_n show_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o his_o kingdom_n offer_v he_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n the_o former_a whereof_o though_o he_o refuse_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o well_o abstain_v from_o finger_v the_o latter_a under_o pretence_n forsooth_o that_o there_o be_v some_o strange_a philosophic_a virtue_n in_o they_o as_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o offering_n to_o the_o god_n at_o their_o return_n into_o their_o own_o country_n 5._o so_o also_o phraotes_n king_n of_o india_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o with_o very_o great_a respect_n he_o carry_v he_o to_o bathe_v himself_o in_o his_o royal_a bath_n and_o after_o receive_v he_o at_o a_o feast_n and_o place_v he_o next_o himself_o above_o his_o noble_n beside_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v from_o jarchas_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brahmin_n to_o who_o the_o king_n of_o india_n write_v in_o his_o behalf_n where_o in_o conference_n with_o those_o sage_n he_o be_v place_v in_o phraotes_n his_o chair_n of_o state_n forbid_v also_o to_o rise_v up_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o king_n of_o media_n with_o who_o at_o that_o banquet_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v he_o have_v some_o contestation_n the_o king_n become_v at_o last_o so_o much_o his_o friend_n that_o he_o be_v almost_o uncivil_o importunate_a to_o see_v he_o at_o his_o own_o court_n in_o media_n at_o his_o return_n 6._o add_v unto_o these_o his_o busy_a intermeddle_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n his_o large_a political_a conference_n with_o vespasian_n his_o abet_v conspiracy_n against_o nero_n and_o domitian_n his_o learned_a discourse_n with_o the_o babylonian_a magi_n concern_v who_o he_o tell_v damis_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_a but_o that_o they_o want_v the_o benefit_n of_o some_o of_o his_o instruction_n as_o he_o confess_v that_o something_o he_o learn_v from_o they_o his_o cample_n and_o cavil_v with_o the_o gymnosophist_n who_o though_o they_o seem_v not_o so_o great_a wizzard_n yet_o be_v not_o less_o virtuous_a than_o either_o the_o brahmin_n or_o himself_o and_o last_o his_o plausible_a language_n and_o great_a eloquence_n he_o make_v in_o several_a place_n very_o win_v oration_n and_o exhortation_n to_o morality_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o most_o behooveful_a law_n and_o institutes_n such_o as_o will_v tend_v most_o to_o civility_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o security_n of_o the_o people_n 7._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o a_o natural_a sense_n of_o honour_n and_o gallantry_n be_v the_o wing_n and_o spirit_n that_o make_v apollonius_n such_o a_o great_a stickler_n in_o his_o time_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o lofty_a and_o generous_a nature_n apt_a to_o reach_v out_o at_o high_a thing_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hook_a he_o in_o to_o make_v a_o instrument_n of_o he_o for_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o so_o to_o dress_v up_o paganism_n in_o the_o best_a attire_n they_o can_v to_o make_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o vie_v with_o christianity_n and_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o this_o corrival_n of_o christ_n the_o indian_a brahmin_n pronounce_v he_o of_o that_o eminency_n that_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o honour_v as_o a_o deity_n both_o live_a and_o dead_a as_o i_o have_v already_o relate_v to_o you_o 8._o but_o if_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v better_a examine_v he_o will_v be_v find_v so_o far_o from_o be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o a_o god_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v of_o he_o then_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o beast_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n only_o dress_v up_o and_o disguise_v by_o his_o pythagorick_a diet_n and_o habit_n and_o a_o magical_a power_n of_o do_v of_o miracle_n as_o be_v demonstrable_a from_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o his_o story_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o relish_v or_o savour_v what_o be_v above_o the_o animal_n life_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o divine_a chap._n xii_o 1._o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o of_o apollonius_n 2._o that_o the_o history_n of_o apollonius_n be_v it_o true_a or_o
you_o will_v see_v at_o length_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o 2._o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o like_a accident_n to_o this_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o and_o be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o that_o sensible_a obscurity_n and_o languor_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o julius_n caesar_n time_n as_o also_o in_o iustinian_n time_n and_o last_o that_o bloody_a dulness_n in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o luminary_n for_o four_o day_n together_o in_o the_o time_n of_o carolus_n quintus_n thing_n as_o remarkable_a in_o themselves_o as_o this_o eclipse_n at_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o it_o be_v likely_a proceed_n from_o like_a cause_n but_o the_o moderate_n of_o these_o cause_n so_o as_o that_o the_o effect_n shall_v take_v place_n just_a at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o by_o special_a providence_n now_o i_o demand_v for_o that_o first_o observation_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o endure_v a_o whole_a year_n together_o &_o be_v a_o concomitant_a of_o julius_n caesar_n death_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o historian_n in_o the_o after-age_n till_o suetonius_n his_o time_n viz._n livy_n strabo_n valerius_n maximus_n velleius_n paterculus_n philo_n mela_n plinius_n josephus_n plutarch_n tacitus_n how_o many_o of_o these_o record_v so_o great_a a_o prodigy_n i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o historian_n allege_v but_o pliny_n who_o likely_a have_v it_o from_o ovid_n and_o virgil_n who_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o poet_n please_v themselves_o to_o record_v strange_a thing_n and_o to_o magnify_v great_a man_n recite_v this_o accident_n in_o nature_n in_o honour_n to_o julius_n caesar._n ille_fw-la etiam_fw-la extincto_fw-la miseratus_fw-la caesar_fw-la romam_fw-la cum_fw-la caput_fw-la obscurâ_fw-la nitidum_fw-la ferrugine_fw-la texit_fw-la impiáque_fw-la aeternam_fw-la timuerunt_fw-la secula_fw-la noctem_fw-la at_o caesar_n death_n he_o rome_n compassion_v in_o rusty_a hue_n hide_v his_o shine_a head_n and_o put_v the_o guilty_a world_n into_o a_o fright_n they_o be_v surprise_v with_o a_o eternal_a night_n as_o virgil_n have_v it_o in_o his_o georgic_n 1._o and_o ovid_n in_o his_o metamorphosis_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n solis_fw-la quoque_fw-la tristis_fw-la imago_fw-la lurida_fw-la sollicitis_fw-la praebebat_fw-la lumina_fw-la terris_fw-la 15._o the_o sun_n be_v sad_a image_n caesar_n fate_n to_o moan_v with_o lurid_a light_n to_o anxious_a mortal_n shine_v which_o condition_n of_o the_o sun_n pliny_n write_v last_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n the_o like_a cedrenus_n report_v to_o have_v happen_v in_o iustinian_n time_n but_o there_o be_v nigh_o twenty_o considerable_a writer_n from_o iustinian_n time_n till_o georgius_n cedrenus_n i_o will_v therefore_o remit_v the_o caviller_n to_o peruse_v these_o historian_n and_o observe_v in_o how_o few_o of_o they_o this_o prodigy_n in_o iustinian_n day_n be_v record_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o what_o happen_v under_o carolus_n quintus_fw-la and_o then_o if_o he_o deprehend_v that_o so_o remarkable_a accident_n be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o by_o many_o writer_n that_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o record_v they_o i_o will_v have_v he_o also_o to_o consider_v that_o such_o like_a reason_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o omit_v the_o write_n of_o those_o prodigy_n may_v also_o fit_v those_o that_o omit_v the_o set_n that_o down_o that_o happen_v at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n and_o to_o rest_v content_v that_o he_o find_v it_o record_v by_o they_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o that_o be_v three_o of_o his_o faithful_a follower_n matthew_n mark_n &_o luke_n who_o bear_v a_o true_a respect_n to_o christ_n person_n then_o those_o flatterer_n of_o prince_n virgil_n and_o ovid_n to_o the_o decease_a julius_n record_v this_o miraculous_a eclipse_n to_o his_o honour_n as_o they_o do_v that_o long_a obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o adore_a caesar._n 3._o neither_o be_v this_o all_o for_o i_o may_v further_o add_v that_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o all_o save_v christ_n own_a follower_n shall_v omit_v the_o record_v that_o eclipse_n at_o his_o passion_n then_o that_o those_o writer_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v the_o continual_a obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o about_o the_o exitus_fw-la of_o julius_n caesar_n reign_n for_o the_o novelty_n of_o that_o in_o caesar_n time_n may_v make_v the_o great_a impression_n upon_o man_n spirit_n whenas_o that_o obscurity_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o the_o star_n appear_v through_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v light_a so_o as_o they_o may_v do_v in_o a_o summer_n night_n may_v well_o be_v neglect_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v note_v already_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o such_o obfuscation_n and_o dulness_n and_o that_o for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n together_o so_o that_o although_o this_o lurid_a deadness_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o the_o passion_n be_v far_o great_a than_o that_o at_o caesar_n death_n yet_o it_o be_v short_a by_o far_a as_o last_v not_o above_o three_o hour_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o they_o less_o considerable_a especial_o they_o not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o when_o they_o do_v they_o have_v the_o less_o encouragement_n to_o record_v it_o it_o make_v for_o a_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o so_o that_o even_o that_o consideration_n may_v seem_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o this_o notable_a accident_n may_v be_v pretermit_v by_o both_o jewish_a and_o heathenish_a historian_n 4._o but_o grotius_n out_o of_o phlegon_n a_o pagan_a writer_n venture_v to_o answer_v more_o pointblank_o namely_o that_o the_o say_a author_n do_v affirm_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o second_o olympiad_n which_o be_v the_o year_n wherein_o christ_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a opinion_n there_o be_v the_o great_a eclipse_n that_o ever_o be_v know_v night_n surprise_v man_n at_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v at_o noon_n and_o be_v so_o dark_a that_o the_o star_n be_v see_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o day_n he_o mention_n also_o therewith_o a_o mighty_a earthquake_n in_o bythinia_n and_o how_o the_o great_a part_n of_o nicaea_n be_v ruin_v thereby_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o also_o recite_v out_o of_o another_o pagan_a writer_n by_o eusebius_n who_o grotius_n discover_v to_o be_v one_o thallus_n which_o testimony_n will_v stand_v good_a till_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v either_o prove_v infallible_o by_o chronology_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v that_o year_n or_o else_o by_o astronomical_a calculation_n that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o that_o year_n he_o suffer_v so_o horrid_a and_o dismal_a as_o phlegon_n describe_v but_o phlegon_n confine_v it_o to_o no_o place_n intimate_v it_o be_v universal_a and_o therefore_o not_o natural_a tertullian_n also_o speak_v to_o the_o pagan_n concern_v this_o matter_n appeal_v to_o their_o own_o record_n concern_v the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o very_a sense_n we_o speak_v of_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a eclipse_n whatever_o become_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o thallus_n and_o phlegon_n 5._o but_o be_v the_o text_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v thus_o much_o we_o may_v with_o calvin_n restrain_v it_o to_o judaea_n god_n miraculous_o intercept_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o those_o part_n only_o by_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o conspissated_a body_n or_o by_o raise_v a_o black_a caliginous_a mist_n such_o as_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o the_o scripture_n will_v suit_v well_o enough_o with_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n so_o little_a of_o any_o just_a occasion_n be_v there_o leave_v to_o the_o caviller_n and_o infidel_n so_o that_o the_o credibilitie_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o chief_a circumstance_n of_o our_o saviour_n passion_n be_v sufficient_o clear_v 6._o to_o which_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o parallel_v in_o apollonius_n his_o life_n except_o it_o be_v his_o arraignment_n before_o domitian_n where_o domitian_n quit_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o for_o ostentation_n sake_n to_o show_v what_o a_o expert_a magician_n he_o be_v vanish_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o court_n to_o the_o great_a amazement_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o have_v such_o a_o trick_n of_o legerdemain_n as_o this_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o peril_n it_o make_v all_o his_o magnanimous_a precept_n
concern_v the_o contempt_n of_o death_n that_o he_o so_o grave_o impart_v to_o damis_n and_o demetrius_n encourage_v they_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o philosophy_n hypocritical_a and_o ridiculous_a so_o whifle_v and_o ludicrous_a be_v every_o thing_n of_o apollonius_n if_o compare_v with_o that_o solid_a truth_n and_o real_a excellency_n that_o be_v discoverable_a in_o christ._n book_n v._n chap._n i._n 1._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o much_o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o that_o event_n 2._o the_o chief_a importance_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o world_n excite_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o narrow_o to_o consider_v the_o divine_a quality_n of_o his_o person_n who_o the_o more_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v 4._o whence_o they_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v all_o the_o force_n and_o conviction_n of_o all_o his_o miracle_n 5._o god_n upbraid_v of_o the_o world_n with_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n by_o the_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a who_o they_o thus_o vilify_v and_o contemn_v 6._o christ_n resurrection_n a_o assurance_n of_o man_n immortality_n 1._o we_o have_v do_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n we_o come_v now_o to_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o first_o his_o resurrection_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o our_o saviour_n eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o nothing_o more_o than_o it_o he_o prophesy_v of_o it_o in_o his_o life-time_n under_o that_o parable_n of_o destroy_v the_o temple_n 2.19_o and_o then_o raise_v of_o it_o up_o within_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n as_o also_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o strange_a accident_n that_o befall_v jonas_n 40._o for_o as_o ionas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o belly_n of_o he_o earth_n he_o defer_v also_o the_o divulge_v of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n till_o his_o resurrection_n as_o not_o be_v of_o any_o such_o efficacy_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o people_n till_o this_o also_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 2._o now_o the_o grand_a importance_n of_o this_o so_o wonderful_a a_o accident_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a eminent_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o three_o in_o that_o it_o be_v so_o sure_a a_o seal_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o conviction_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o warrantableness_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n christ_n do_v in_o his_o life-time_n 3._o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a example_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n that_o ever_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a and_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o behold_v that_o kind_n of_o splendour_n but_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notorious_o baffle_v god_n assist_v this_o divine_a worth_n with_o many_o strange_a miracle_n that_o they_o may_v more_o fix_o and_o considerate_o contemplate_v this_o so_o holy_a and_o lovely_a a_o person_n but_o the_o more_o it_o seem_v they_o look_v upon_o he_o the_o more_o they_o dislike_v he_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v so_o deep_o lapse_v into_o the_o animal_n life_n the_o jew_n themselves_o not_o except_v that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o relish_n of_o the_o divine_a nay_o they_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o he_o 15._o as_o the_o wise_a man_n express_v it_o he_o be_v grievous_a unto_o we_o even_o to_o behold_v his_o life_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o other_o man_n his_o way_n be_v of_o another_o fashion_n he_o be_v make_v to_o reprove_v our_o thought_n 4._o wherefore_o they_o have_v so_o settle_v a_o hatred_n against_o he_o all_o the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v or_o whatsoever_o happen_v miraculous_o unto_o he_o do_v but_o set_v a_o more_o venomous_a edge_n of_o their_o spleen_n against_o he_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o they_o to_o misinterpret_v and_o elude_v every_o thing_n impute_v his_o cast_n out_o devil_n to_o a_o contract_n with_o beelzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o delusion_n of_o evil_a spirit_n that_o will_v lapse_v they_o into_o idolatry_n his_o feed_v the_o multitude_n in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o witchcraft_n and_o sorcecery_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o man_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o some_o lethargical_a or_o obstupify_a disease_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v a_o man_n devoid_a of_o life_n for_o four_o day_n together_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o sun_n indeed_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a thing_n if_o the_o darkness_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n itself_o but_o they_o may_v remember_v at_o least_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o it_o be_v strange_o obscure_v for_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o about_o the_o death_n of_o julius_n caesar_n and_o so_o interpret_v this_o at_o the_o passion_n as_o a_o mere_a casual_a coincidence_n of_o thing_n or_o that_o some_o delusive_a spirit_n intercept_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a magician_n who_o they_o think_v just_a to_o crucify_v betwixt_o those_o other_o two_o malefactor_n 5._o but_o he_o who_o they_o number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n and_o take_v to_o be_v the_o vile_a of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v not_o recommend_v by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o animal_n life_n like_v and_o applaud_v as_o nobleness_n of_o birth_n the_o power_n of_o popular_a eloquence_n honour_n wealth_n authority_n high_a education_n beauty_n courtship_n pleasantness_n of_o conversation_n and_o the_o like_a he_o be_v i_o say_v notwithstanding_o this_o general_a contempt_n from_o man_n very_o high_o prize_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n who_o way_n be_v not_o as_o our_o way_n nor_o his_o thought_n as_o our_o thought_n but_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v our_o apprehension_n to_o his_o own_o raise_v jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a bring_v that_o passive_a contemptible_a divinity_n that_o lodge_v in_o he_o into_o a_o deserve_a victory_n and_o triumph_n exprobrate_v to_o the_o blind_a world_n the_o ignorance_n of_o that_o life_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o himself_o make_v he_o alive_a who_o they_o malicious_o kill_v and_o prepare_v a_o way_n to_o a_o universal_a homage_n for_o he_o who_o be_v universal_o scorn_v and_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o though_o his_o spirit_n life_n and_o nature_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o 6._o nor_o be_v this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n only_o a_o particular_a honour_n and_o high_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o splendid_a a_o habitation_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n to_o all_o those_o that_o will_v adventure_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n that_o their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 15.58_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o say_v here_o to_o rise_v alone_o but_o in_o token_n of_o what_o a_o general_a concernment_n his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o some_o lately-deceased_n soul_n fly_v open_a and_o themselves_o appear_v to_o several_a in_o the_o holy_a city_n which_o thing_n be_v a_o palpable_a prohetical_a prefiguration_n of_o that_o bless_a immortality_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o all_o man_n that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n 2._o how_o it_o can_v be_v that_o those_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n that_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o give_v out_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n steal_v his_o body_n away_o be_v not_o rather_o convert_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 3._o how_o it_o can_v be_v evince_v that_o christ_n do_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o some_o deceitful_a daemon_n 4._o the_o first_o and_o second_o answer_n 5._o the_o three_o answer_n 6._o the_o four_o answer_n 7._o the_o five_o answer_n 8._o the_o six_o and_o last_o answer_n 9_o that_o his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v with_o the_o same_o body_n that_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n 1._o the_o last_o end_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o whole_a ministry_n for_o assure_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o some_o
magician_n and_o impostor_n who_o though_o he_o do_v very_o strange_a thing_n whilst_o he_o live_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v once_o judicial_o try_v condemn_a and_o put_v to_o death_n they_o do_v not_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v with_o he_o as_o with_o other_o malefactor_n the_o trouble_n of_o he_o will_v end_v with_o his_o life_n as_o be_v usual_o observe_v in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a flaw_n in_o providence_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v for_o the_o insolence_n of_o witch_n and_o sorcerer_n but_o god_n thus_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o interpose_v his_o power_n in_o raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v the_o most_o certain_a and_o most_o confound_a testimony_n against_o the_o malicious_a cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o malice_n which_o the_o love_n and_o candour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o bitter_a suffering_n name_v only_a ignorance_n that_o possible_o can_v be_v give_v for_o their_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v hereby_o not_o only_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n make_v suspicable_a and_o tax_v of_o injustice_n but_o by_o such_o a_o miraculous_a mean_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o other_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o accuser_n as_o well_o as_o the_o acquitter_n of_o the_o innocent_a who_o they_o put_v to_o death_n and_o do_v so_o thorough_o martyr_n that_o none_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n can_v recover_v he_o to_o life_n the_o same_o therefore_o of_o so_o notable_a a_o accident_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n very_o well_o know_v and_o that_o it_o will_v if_o believe_v demonstrate_v that_o all_o he_o do_v or_o say_v before_o in_o his_o life-time_n be_v right_a and_o from_o a_o undeniable_a principle_n that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o receive_v he_o for_o their_o messiah_n now_o who_o three_o day_n ago_o they_o have_v crucify_v hire_v the_o soldier_n that_o watch_v his_o monument_n to_o tell_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n steal_v he_o away_o by_o night_n while_o they_o be_v asleep_a 2._o but_o here_o haply_o some_o may_v demand_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o ruler_n be_v so_o punctual_o inform_v by_o the_o soldier_n which_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n themselves_o and_o convince_v that_o jesus_n be_v indeed_o the_o expect_a messiah_n but_o we_o may_v very_o well_o conceive_v that_o what_o may_v prove_v very_o effectual_a to_o move_v other_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v yet_o take_v no_o hold_n upon_o they_o partly_o because_o they_o be_v further_o engage_v in_o this_o bloody_a and_o direful_a tragedy_n than_o other_o be_v and_o have_v a_o deep_a sense_n of_o honour_n and_o repute_v with_o the_o people_n then_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n they_o may_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o obdurate_a condition_n venture_v as_o the_o say_n be_v over_o shoe_n over_o boot_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o expose_v themselves_o to_o any_o thing_n then_o to_o that_o shame_n and_o reproach_n that_o will_v attend_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o so_o heinous_a a_o error_n and_o then_o partly_o because_o though_o this_o accident_n may_v seem_v very_o strange_a yet_o they_o may_v conceit_v that_o it_o be_v not_o above_o the_o power_n of_o evil_a spirit_n to_o perform_v who_o may_v change_v themselves_o into_o the_o lustre_n of_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o great_a temptation_n upon_o they_o to_o try_v their_o faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o what_o will_v not_o they_o think_v rather_o than_o find_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o so_o grand_a ignorance_n as_o not_o to_o know_v the_o promise_a messiah_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o so_o gross_a a_o crime_n as_o to_o be_v murderer_n of_o he_o that_o from_o heaven_n be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o but_o out_o of_o this_o solution_n you_o will_v say_v arise_v as_o great_a a_o difficulty_n as_o the_o former_a viz._n how_o we_o can_v be_v ascertain_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o some_o delusive_a spirit_n may_v open_v his_o sepulchre_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o appear_v in_o his_o shape_n make_v use_n of_o his_o body_n to_o show_v to_o thomas_n or_o change_v their_o own_o vehicle_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n so_o that_o no_o man_n sense_n may_v discover_v any_o difference_n but_o to_o this_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v and_o 4._o first_o that_o that_o which_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n or_o evasion_n in_o any_o case_n be_v of_o consequence_n in_o no_o case_n for_o what_o do_v there_o at_o any_o time_n real_o happen_v but_o evil_a spirit_n have_v a_o power_n to_o imitate_v so_o near_o that_o our_o sense_n may_v well_o be_v deceive_v second_o though_o they_o have_v this_o power_n in_o themselves_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o they_o can_v exert_v it_o when_o and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o please_v and_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v they_o to_o add_v so_o irresistible_a credit_n to_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o last_o miracle_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o real_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n it_o be_v no_o delusion_n of_o they_o but_o a_o real_a transaction_n by_o that_o hand_n that_o be_v omnipotent_a 5._o three_o every_o thing_n be_v exact_o as_o if_o he_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o watch_n see_v the_o earthquake_n and_o the_o stone_n roll_v from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n peter_n look_v in_o and_o behold_v the_o linen_n clothes_v lie_v by_o themselves_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v miss_v there_o he_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n elsewhere_o he_o discourse_v with_o they_o eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o they_o feel_v his_o flesh_n and_o put_v their_o very_a finger_n into_o his_o wound_n what_o great_a demonstration_n than_o this_o can_v there_o be_v that_o he_o be_v real_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o by_o man_n indifferent_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o though_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v otherwise_o 6._o four_o those_o miraculous_a thing_n either_o happen_v to_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a they_o be_v so_o real_a as_o they_o be_v must_v needs_o beget_v faith_n in_o the_o unprejudiced_a that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a also_o for_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n that_o that_o divine_a power_n shall_v raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o enable_v he_o to_o raise_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o he_o have_v be_v four_o day_n bury_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n and_o those_o evident_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o there_o be_v some_o room_n leave_v for_o the_o shuffle_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o the_o blind_a jew_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a and_o pious_o dispose_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n compare_v with_o what_o either_o supernatural_o be_v do_v by_o he_o or_o happen_v to_o he_o in_o his_o life_n and_o at_o his_o passion_n they_o do_v so_o bind_v and_o strengthen_v one_o another_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o misbelief_n 7._o five_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o tell_v mary_n magdalen_n joanna_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o that_o they_o do_v fond_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a our_o saviour_n own_o prophecy_n concern_v his_o rise_n the_o three_o day_n can_v not_o but_o make_v the_o thing_n undoubted_o sure_a to_o his_o disciple_n and_o all_o such_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o before_o whereby_o they_o become_v zealous_a assertor_n and_o witnesser_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n 8._o six_o and_o last_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v thus_o extraordinary_o and_o supernatural_o to_o a_o person_n that_o profess_v himself_o the_o messiah_n 4._o at_o that_o very_a time_n that_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n foretell_v the_o messiah_n will_v come_v it_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a demonstration_n that_o this_o be_v he_o and_o that_o therefore_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v speak_v or_o happen_v unto_o he_o be_v no_o vain_a illusion_n but_o reality_n and_o truth_n 9_o neither_o do_v his_o appear_v and_o disappear_v at_o pleasure_n and_o come_v in_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v at_o all_o weaken_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a actuate_a that_o very_a body_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o give_v
night_n for_o his_o voyage_n for_o then_o the_o high_a mystery_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a forgery_n that_o may_v be_v in_o it_o be_v but_o thus_o much_o that_o these_o young_a girl_n the_o nymph_n of_o diana_n call_v and_o carry_v away_o the_o old_a vizard_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o disportment_n and_o pleasure_n that_o such_o ludicrous_a spirit_n together_o with_o old_a hag_n and_o other_o of_o the_o fraternity_n use_v to_o make_v with_o one_o another_o in_o far_o remote_a solitude_n under_o some_o broad-spred_n oak_n or_o on_o the_o top_n of_o some_o steep_a mountain_n environ_v with_o wood_n and_o shady_a tree_n which_o solemnity_n be_v call_v ludus_fw-la dianae_n by_o the_o ancient_n as_o i_o have_v note_v already_o out_o of_o mirandula_n where_o out_o of_o a_o special_a favour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o great_a service_n he_o do_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n they_o may_v break_v his_o neck_n in_o a_o frolic_a from_o some_o precipice_n crack_v the_o shell_n to_o enjoy_v the_o kernel_n or_o some_o more_o handsome_a way_n or_o other_o uncase_v he_o of_o his_o wrinkle_a and_o loathe_a vestment_n of_o mortality_n that_o so_o be_v strip_v more_o naked_a than_o when_o he_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o domitian_n he_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o more_o love_a embrace_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o receive_v the_o wage_n think_v due_a to_o so_o faithful_a and_o industrious_a a_o servant_n which_o be_v but_o such_o though_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n as_o other_o magician_n and_o enchanter_n do_v receive_v so_o vain_a so_o frivolous_a and_o vulgar_a be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o life_n of_o apollonius_n if_o compare_v with_o what_o be_v record_v in_o the_o life_n of_o christ._n 6._o but_o be_v his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n what_o way_n it_o will_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o secrecy_n thereof_o conciliate_v much_o credit_n to_o his_o person_n and_o by_o add_v to_o his_o pagan_a zeal_n the_o spurious_a pretence_n of_o abstinence_n chastity_n contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o other_o plausible_a show_n of_o morality_n beside_o those_o miracle_n as_o a_o man_n may_v call_v they_o which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n he_o do_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o have_v be_v carry_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o enoch_n and_o elias_n be_v and_o to_o have_v obtain_v a_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o go_n in_o confidence_n whereof_o they_o erect_v statue_n to_o he_o here_o on_o earth_n as_o philostratus_n relate_v and_o particular_o in_o tyana_n the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v 7._o grotius_n relate_v out_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o statue_n of_o his_o that_o speak_v be_v actuate_v by_o some_o assistant_n daemon_n but_o that_o his_o mouth_n be_v soon_o stop_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o dictate_v also_o certain_a verse_n to_o a_o young_a student_n of_o philosophy_n in_o tyana_n concern_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o have_v for_o some_o ten_o month_n together_o earnest_o pray_v to_o he_o to_o resolve_v he_o of_o that_o point_n which_o verse_n he_o recite_v to_o his_o fellow-student_n in_o a_o frantic_a posture_n start_v out_o of_o his_o sleep_n and_o aver_v apollonius_n be_v there_o present_a though_o none_o see_v he_o but_o himself_o which_o will_v make_v a_o man_n think_v it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o continuation_n of_o a_o confuse_a dream_n which_o he_o complete_v betwixt_o sleep_n and_o wake_v it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n for_o man_n asleep_a to_o answer_v to_o more_o question_n than_o his_o fellow-student_n put_v to_o this_o young_a philosopher_n 8._o but_o his_o real_a appearance_n to_o aurelian_a the_o emperor_n seem_v more_o probable_a for_o his_o force_n as_o vopiscus_n write_v march_v against_o tyana_n and_o the_o citizen_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o town_n against_o he_o incense_v the_o emperor_n so_o that_o he_o make_v a_o rash_a vow_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v one_o dog_n alive_a in_o the_o city_n but_o apollonius_n his_o ghost_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o tent_n and_o dehort_v he_o from_o so_o great_a a_o cruelty_n and_o threaten_v he_o into_o a_o better_a mind_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n so_o that_o the_o town_n be_v take_v he_o merry_o interpret_v his_o resolution_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o dog_n only_o but_o strict_o charge_v his_o soldier_n to_o spare_v the_o citizen_n this_o story_n if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a it_o be_v handsome_o contrive_v both_o for_o the_o keep_n up_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o deify_v apollonius_n by_o make_v he_o so_o seasonable_o deliver_v his_o native_a town_n in_o so_o great_a a_o exigency_n and_o also_o for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o emperor_n credit_n with_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v absolve_v from_o that_o rigid_a vow_n of_o give_v the_o whole_a town_n up_o to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o plunder_v of_o the_o soldiery_n 9_o these_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o concern_v apollonius_n his_o manner_n of_o leave_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suppose_a divinity_n after_o he_o have_v leave_v it_o but_o beside_o the_o uncertainty_n and_o suspicability_n of_o the_o story_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o obscure_a indication_n thereof_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v produce_v for_o the_o real_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ._n for_o stephen_n while_o he_o be_v a_o ston_a to_o the_o great_a corroboration_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o cruel_a martyrdom_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v 7.56_o and_o christ_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o great_a majesty_n and_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o damascus_n to_o persecute_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v strike_v off_o from_o his_o furious_a purpose_n by_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n for_o there_o shine_v a_o very_a great_a light_n about_o he_o and_o a_o voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 9.4_o say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n his_o fellow-travailer_n see_v also_o the_o coruscation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o be_v astonish_v and_o hear_v the_o sound_n from_o heaven_n though_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o so_o articulate_o as_o he_o that_o be_v most_o concern_v in_o it_o which_o be_v two_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o legitimateness_n of_o christ_n apotheosis_n to_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a in_o the_o story_n of_o apollonius_n chap._n viii_o 1._o the_o use_n of_o this_o parallel_n hitherto_o of_o christ_n and_o apollonius_n 2._o mahomet_n david_n george_n h._n nicolas_n high-pretending_a prophet_n bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o the_o author_n apology_n for_o so_o do_v 3._o that_o a_o misbelief_n of_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o dexterity_n in_o a_o moral_a mythology_n thereof_o be_v the_o great_a excellency_n in_o david_n george_n and_o h._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o miracle_n ever_o in_o the_o world_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v give_v their_o reason_n why_o they_o believe_v not_o those_o that_o be_v record_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v undeceive_v the_o world_n by_o do_v miracle_n themselves_o to_o ratify_v their_o doctrine_n 5._o if_o they_o believe_v there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o miracle_n they_o do_v plain_o betray_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a atheist_n or_o epicure_n 6._o the_o wicked_a plot_n of_o satan_n in_o this_o sect_n in_o clothe_v their_o style_n with_o scripture-language_n though_o they_o be_v worse_a infidel_n than_o the_o very_a heathen_a 7._o that_o the_o gross_a infidelity_n of_o these_o two_o impostor_n will_v make_v a_o man_n suspect_v they_o rather_o to_o have_v be_v crafty_a profane_a cheat_n then_o honest_a through-crackt_a enthusiast_n 8._o that_o where_o faith_n be_v extinct_a all_o the_o rapturous_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n be_v just_o suspect_v to_o proceed_v rather_o from_o complexion_n then_o any_o divine_a principle_n 1._o we_o have_v now_o stretch_v the_o parallel_n as_o far_o as_o it_o will_v go_v the_o line_n fail_v on_o apollonius_n his_o side_n but_o so_o long_o as_o the_o matter_n will_v afford_v we_o think_v it_o worth_a our_o pain_n to_o continue_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o our_o saviour_n person_n may_v more_o clear_o appear_v so_o illustrious_a a_o counterfeit_n become_v his_o competitour_n and_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v satisfy_v that_o it_o be_v not_o chance_n or_o luck_n
no_o not_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n or_o torment_n can_v hinder_v they_o from_o be_v open_a witness_n to_o the_o world_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v see_v and_o most_o certain_o know_v concern_v the_o crucify_a jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n 3._o we_o have_v see_v in_o general_a how_o requisite_a this_o supernatural_a assistance_n be_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n in_o particular_a how_o congruous_a at_o least_o &_o decorous_a the_o first_o appearance_n thereof_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n together_o with_o other_o disciple_n be_v meet_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n at_o the_o abovenamed_a day_n of_o pentecost_n 4._o of_o a_o sudden_a there_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o sound_n from_o heaven_n as_o of_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n which_o fill_v the_o house_n where_o they_o be_v sit_v and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n which_o sit_v upon_o each_o of_o they_o and_o they_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n 4._o suppose_v a_o god_n a_o providence_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o this_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a but_o we_o shall_v also_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o congruity_n of_o circumstance_n which_o be_v either_o for_o a_o handsome_a symbolical_a sense_n or_o else_o for_o a_o more_o indispensable_a convenience_n as_o i_o conceive_v the_o day_n to_o be_v and_o their_o assemble_v thus_o together_o on_o this_o day_n of_o pentecost_n in_o one_o place_n for_o their_o see_v what_o happen_v thus_o miraculous_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o strong_a confirmation_n of_o all_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v the_o more_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o all_o the_o world_n of_o what_o thus_o miraculous_o befall_v they_o and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v the_o most_o convenient_a time_n for_o this_o to_o happen_v because_o of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n on_o that_o day_n 5._o but_o it_o do_v not_o exclude_v that_o more_o mystical_a and_o symbolical_a sense_n of_o s._n austine_n that_o as_o the_o write_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o the_o passeover_n so_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v thus_o wonderful_o begin_v here_o on_o the_o same_o day_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o the_o spirit_n descend_v in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n nor_o do_v that_o other_o sense_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o place_n exclude_v that_o moral_a intimation_n of_o grotius_n deus_fw-la dona_fw-la sua_fw-la promisit_fw-la unitati_fw-la that_o also_o of_o their_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n must_v signify_v moral_o or_o nothing_o considerable_a for_o else_o the_o more_o remove_v from_o the_o earth_n the_o never_o near_a to_o god_n especial_o within_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n which_o philosophic_a contemplation_n apollonius_n pursue_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o gravity_n indoctrinate_v damis_n while_o they_o be_v travail_v on_o mount_n caucasus_n which_o the_o neighbour_n inhabitant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o holy_a mansion_n of_o the_o god_n as_o other_o hill_n also_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o that_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v never_o the_o near_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o virtue_n if_o he_o be_v mount_v upon_o the_o high_a athos_n olympus_n or_o all_o the_o caucasus_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o contemplate_v religious_a and_o divine_a matter_n not_o so_o much_o in_o a_o pure_a and_o subtle_a air_n as_o from_o a_o undepraved_a and_o sincere_a spirit_n 6._o but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o great_a significancy_n be_v the_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n and_o the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o external_n violence_n which_o god_n will_v do_v to_o the_o world_n in_o the_o introduce_v of_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o son_n into_o it_o for_o without_o doubt_v those_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n beat_v so_o strong_o upon_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v after_o a_o manner_n forcible_o drive_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v be_v true_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o at_o last_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o their_o miracle_n fill_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o sound_a from_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a rush_v wind_n fill_v the_o whole_a house_n where_o they_o sit_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o chief_a priest_n complain_v betimes_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v fill_v all_o jerusalem_n with_o their_o doctrine_n 5.28_o 7._o the_o latter_a viz._n the_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n the_o fieriness_n of_o they_o intimate_v the_o search_a penetrate_a melt_a and_o purify_n power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o their_o be_v cleave_a or_o divide_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o accompany_v their_o preach_n which_o we_o may_v better_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o stoic_n their_o meager_a reason_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n 4.12_o divide_v the_o very_a joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o pierce_v to_o the_o inmost_a penetral_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o peter_n sermon_n or_o not_o to_o be_v altogether_o so_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o divide_a or_o cleave_a tongue_n may_v be_v only_o a_o external_a symbol_n of_o that_o inward_a power_n give_v they_o to_o speak_v and_o understand_v several_a tongue_n though_o they_o be_v never_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o very_a sober_a and_o necessary_a use_n as_o all_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o be_v do_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o man_n of_o several_a nation_n then_o sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o afterward_o to_o travail_v into_o several_a country_n to_o convert_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n 8._o this_o be_v a_o solid_a account_n of_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o great_a miracle_n do_v partly_o upon_o and_o partly_o by_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n which_o divine_a power_n ever_o after_o assist_v they_o in_o all_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o acts._n where_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o only_o endue_v with_o this_o miraculous_a power_n themselves_o but_o by_o 8.15_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n confer_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v they_o 5.15_o heal_v the_o sick_a make_v the_o 7._o lame_a to_o walk_v 9.40_o raise_v the_o dead_a 5.16_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v over_o again_o all_o the_o most_o considerable_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o some_o which_o he_o never_o do_v as_o the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o heal_v 5.15_o by_o the_o mere_a shadow_n of_o their_o body_n which_o seem_v more_o wonderful_a then_o by_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n to_o which_o you_o may_v add_v what_o strange_o happen_v to_o they_o as_o upon_o their_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n how_o the_o house_n 4.31_o shake_v under_o they_o as_o in_o a_o earthquake_n through_o the_o sensible_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n attend_v they_o their_o be_v 8.39_o transport_v through_o the_o air_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o angel_n from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o their_o be_v visit_v by_o 10._o angel_n in_o prison_n who_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o make_v the_o fetter_n fall_v off_o from_o their_o body_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n the_o 6.15_o transfiguration_n of_o their_o countenance_n into_o a_o angelical_a glory_n and_o the_o 4._o appearance_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o they_o in_o a_o splendour_n more_o bright_a and_o radiant_a than_o the_o sun_n at_o midday_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o paul_n as_o he_o be_v travail_v to_o damascus_n the_o credibility_n of_o which_o thing_n as_o also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n the_o success_n itself_o do_v plain_o argue_v 9_o for_o it_o seem_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christ_n a_o man_n cut_v short_a of_o all_o accomplishment_n that_o be_v plausible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v neither_o arm_v by_o the_o power_n of_o eloquence_n the_o knowledge_n of_o philosophy_n the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o advantage_n of_o birth_n or_o fortune_n but_o on_o
the_o contrary_n be_v disadvantage_v by_o lead_v a_o life_n and_o offering_n himself_o a_o example_n of_o manner_n that_o be_v either_o scorn_v or_o hate_v by_o every_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v still_o make_v more_o odious_a and_o contemptible_a by_o his_o suffering_n a_o shameful_a death_n betwixt_o two_o groâ—s_n malefactor_n i_o say_v if_o a_o high_a hand_n from_o heaven_n have_v not_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o do_v some_o such_o miracle_n himself_o as_o be_v record_v if_o he_o have_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o thence_o pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v such_o wonderful_a work_n as_o they_o do_v 13._o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a that_o christianity_n can_v have_v have_v any_o such_o success_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v at_o this_o day_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o congruous_a and_o coherent_a and_o such_o as_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v whenever_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n chap._n xii_o 1._o three_o main_a effect_n of_o christ_n his_o send_v the_o paraclete_n foretell_v by_o himself_o john_n 16._o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n 2._o grotius_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o text._n 3_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o exposition_n 4._o a_o brief_a indication_n of_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n by_o the_o author_n 5._o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v and_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o by_o christian_n but_o also_o mahometan_n 6._o that_o the_o substance_n of_o mahometism_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n their_o zealous_a profession_n of_o one_o god_n 7._o their_o acknowledgement_n of_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o high_a privilege_n confer_v upon_o christ._n 8._o what_o advantage_n that_o portion_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o they_o have_v embrace_v have_v on_o they_o and_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o their_o full_a conversion_n 1._o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a a_o business_n particular_o to_o prosecute_v that_o ample_a success_n that_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a and_o farthest-spreading_a effect_n thereof_o we_o can_v pass_v by_o in_o silence_n especial_o those_o three_o which_o himself_n foretell_v of_o john_n 16._o that_o when_o the_o paraclete_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v convince_v the_o world_n concern_v sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n concern_v sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o concern_v righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o you_o see_v i_o no_o more_o concern_v judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 2._o all_o which_o as_o grotius_n interpret_v the_o place_n in_o a_o forensal_n sense_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a extension_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o well_o by_o turk_n as_o christian._n for_o that_o learned_a expositour_n make_v christ_n to_o send_v the_o spirit_n as_o a_o advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n against_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v so_o and_o nothing_o else_o and_o thereby_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n first_o of_o that_o great_a crime_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o kill_v of_o their_o true_a prophet_n nay_o their_o expect_a messiah_n this_o proper_o respect_v the_o jew_n who_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o feel_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n for_o so_o heinous_a a_o fact_n their_o city_n be_v sack_v their_o temple_n demolish_v and_o themselves_o scatter_v and_o make_v underling_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n second_o of_o the_o equity_n and_o righteous_a deal_n of_o the_o just_a god_n with_o christ_n who_o because_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o wrongful_o make_v he_o a_o compensation_n by_o make_v he_o a_o partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o the_o reproach_n and_o injury_n he_o bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n three_o &_o last_o of_o justice_n betwixt_o party_n and_o party_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n excite_v the_o jew_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n so_o by_o way_n of_o retaliation_n christ_n shall_v put_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o his_o present_a dominion_n and_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o those_o apostate_n spirit_n though_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v something_o lame_a here_o the_o member_n be_v so_o heterogeneal_a one_o to_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o exposition_n will_v appear_v sufficient_o ingenious_a for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o consider_v what_o he_o set_v down_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o interpretation_n that_o sin_n righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v publica_fw-la judicia_fw-la de_fw-la criminibus_fw-la but_o the_o other_o two_o privata_fw-la judicia_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la &_o bono_fw-mi which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d alterum_fw-la certam_fw-la ex_fw-la lege_fw-la formulam_fw-la habens_fw-la which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o assure_o comprehend_v such_o law_n as_o concern_v the_o right_n of_o possession_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o retaliation_n which_o grotius_n so_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o his_o cite_n levit._n 24.20_o the_o devil_n therefore_o be_v a_o mere_a usurper_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o action_n will_v lie_v against_o his_o usurpation_n and_o thus_o the_o interpretation_n will_v be_v unexceptionable_a and_o that_o the_o action_n be_v of_o this_o kind_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o himself_o somewhere_o intimate_v and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o plain_a term_n 1.2_o declare_v 4._o the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o the_o forecited_a text_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o paraclete_n or_o advocate_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o the_o veracity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o infidelity_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o who_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n neither_o deceiver_n nor_o deceive_v and_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o god_n that_o compensated_a his_o suffering_n among_o the_o jew_n by_o take_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o crown_v he_o with_o immortal_a glory_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o devil_n 16.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n against_o he_o already_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o his_o usurp_a dominion_n and_o that_o all_o the_o pagan_a form_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a and_o destroy_v 5._o this_o the_o paraclete_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o church_n so_o miraculous_o for_o many_o age_n have_v with_o such_o undeniable_a conviction_n make_v good_a that_o not_o only_o all_o christendom_n be_v assure_v thereof_o but_o that_o vast_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o all_o the_o mahometan_n wherever_o disperse_v in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o after_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o belief_n thereof_o which_o i_o think_v worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o that_o this_o success_n may_v not_o seem_v less_o ample_a than_o it_o be_v 6._o for_o though_o the_o mahometan_n be_v not_o christian_n but_o pagan_n in_o too_o true_a a_o sense_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o much_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o their_o law_n be_v moses_n and_o christ._n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o polytheism_n they_o profess_v one_o only_a god_n creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o great_a stress_n of_o their_o religion_n lie_v upon_o this_o main_a article_n with_o which_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o time_n in_o their_o mosco_n in_o chant_v out_o this_o one_o truth_n discover_v la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la la_fw-fr illa_fw-la ilella_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n as_o historian_n relate_v but_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n believe_v nor_o upon_o so_o good_a ground_n but_o they_o proceed_v further_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o make_v out_o that_o break_a title_n that_o one_o give_v they_o who_o call_v they_o semichristianos_n half-christians_a 7._o for_o partly_o in_o their_o alcoran_n and_o partly_o in_o zuna_n it_o be_v record_v how_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o way_n the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o
jerusalem_n cease_v so_o to_o be_v when_o the_o jew_n have_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n people_n the_o trample_v the_o holy_a city_n he_o interpret_v of_o the_o build_n of_o a_o temple_n there_o to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n as_o if_o that_o temple_n stand_v but_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o he_o will_v terminate_v these_o year_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o build_n of_o this_o temple_n to_o the_o sedition_n of_o barchochab_n but_o bring_v no_o history_n to_o make_v good_a his_o device_n and_o if_o he_o can_v make_v this_o time_n of_o barchochab_n good_a it_o be_v yet_o good_a for_o nothing_o unless_o he_o can_v also_o pull_v down_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v end_n the_o two_o witness_n he_o will_v have_v the_o two_o church_n in_o aelia_n the_o one_o speak_v hebrew_n the_o other_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divide_v these_o into_o two_o that_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n not_o distinguish_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o outward_a language_n 9_o the_o body_n of_o these_o slay_a witness_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a this_o he_o interpret_v of_o the_o oppression_n and_o persecution_n by_o barchochab_n which_o certain_o be_v very_o short_a if_o but_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a long_a neither_o do_v he_o here_o bring_v any_o proof_n of_o history_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o divine_a prophecy_n will_v affect_v the_o preciseness_n of_o half_a a_o day_n or_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a in_o such_o a_o general_a prefiguration_n of_o thing_n as_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v beside_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v now_o lose_v all_o its_o glory_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a city_n the_o chief_a ground_n that_o they_o have_v to_o think_v so_o be_v that_o expression_n as_o if_o 8._o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v there_o but_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o crucify_v either_o in_o sodom_n or_o egypt_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immediate_o refer_v to_o nor_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n more_o in_o jerusalem_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o this_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o degenerate_a polity_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n where_o christ_n be_v persecute_v as_o he_o complain_v to_o 9.4_o saul_n in_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n where_o also_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n be_v right_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v crucify_v not_o in_o the_o time_n past_o only_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indefinite_o be_v be_v and_o will_v be_v crucify_v so_o long_o as_o this_o power_n of_o apostasy_n hold_v up_o for_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n in_o prophecy_n be_v very_o usual_a for_o the_o future_a but_o if_o any_o one_o disrelish_v this_o more_o mystical_a sense_n i_o shall_v substitute_v that_o of_o mr._n mede_n which_o the_o course_v literalist_n can_v evade_v namely_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n within_o which_o christ_n be_v literal_o crucify_v see_v mr._n mede_n upon_o the_o text._n the_o vision_n of_o the_o woman_n crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n which_o number_n signify_v the_o pure_a and_o apostolical_a church_n 12.6_o her_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1260_o day_n he_o interpret_v of_o the_o extinguish_n the_o church_n to_o outward_a sight_n at_o least_o at_o rome_n by_o the_o miracle_n and_o sorcery_n of_o simon_n magus_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o suspect_a history_n and_o her_o appear_v only_o in_o the_o country_n and_o village_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o desert_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o populosity_n of_o that_o renown_a city_n but_o the_o time_n of_o 1260_o day_n he_o make_v out_o by_o no_o history_n to_o say_v nothing_o how_o this_o interpretation_n depend_v on_o another_o very_a harsh_a one_o namely_o the_o expound_v 5._o and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n of_o the_o disappear_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o seduction_n of_o simon_n whenas_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n sure_o signify_v magistracy_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistrate_n as_o be_v intimate_v also_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o verse_n that_o he_o shall_v rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o 17.3_o whore_n sit_v upon_o the_o scarlet_a beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n and_o if_o you_o will_v of_o the_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n chap._n 13._o for_o we_o may_v put_v they_o together_o they_o be_v the_o same_o according_a to_o grotius_n his_o own_o confession_n this_o beast_n he_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o interpret_n prophetic_a scheme_n where_o beast_n signify_v kingdom_n or_o dominion_n as_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o daniel_n but_o the_o ten_o horn_n he_o will_v allow_v to_o be_v ten_o king_n in_o which_o he_o be_v right_a if_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v a_o body_n fit_a to_o bear_v they_o the_o seven_o head_n he_o make_v the_o seven_o caesar_n claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n vitellius_n vespasian_n titus_n but_o if_o the_o caesar_n be_v head_n there_o must_v be_v more_o head_n than_o seven_o for_o there_o be_v four_o caesar_n before_o claudius_n and_o i_o think_v thirty_o after_o titus_n that_o be_v not_o christian_n but_o claudius_n say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o banish_v the_o christian_a teacher_n which_o act_n be_v yet_o so_o inconsiderable_a that_o the_o first_o persecution_n be_v fix_v on_o nero_n and_o the_o other_o nine_o note_a persecution_n be_v after_o titus_n the_o last_o of_o they_o rage_v a_o little_a before_o constantine_n the_o great_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n that_o this_o beast_n shall_v have_v above_o thirty_o head_n then_o but_o seven_o again_o in_o this_o beast_n which_o the_o prophet_n john_n resemble_v to_o a_o 13.2_o leopard_n in_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v the_o foot_n of_o a_o bear_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o lion_n he_o will_v have_v claudius_n who_o before_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o to_o be_v the_o body_n thereof_o and_o domitian_n who_o be_v late_a than_o the_o last_o of_o these_o seven_o caesar_n and_o so_o in_o order_n more_o like_o the_o tail_n to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o in_o chap._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o beast_n itself_o so_o much_o of_o forcedness_n and_o incoherency_n be_v there_o in_o the_o make_n out_o this_o false_a hypothesis_n that_o also_o be_v harsh_a in_o my_o judgement_n the_o make_v present_o one_o of_o these_o head_n which_o be_v before_o caesar_n to_o be_v the_o capitol_n at_o rome_n though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 3._o wound_v to_o death_n &_o that_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o a_o 14._o sword_n and_o to_o be_v heal_v also_o which_o methinks_v be_v very_o unnatural_o applicable_a to_o a_o hill_n or_o a_o tower_n he_o pretend_v he_o have_v hit_v the_o time_n of_o 5._o the_o forty_o two_o month_n this_o beast_n shall_v make_v war_n but_o he_o refer_v to_o no_o history_n and_o helvicus_n affix_n the_o begin_n of_o the_o second_o persecution_n to_o the_o ten_o of_o domitian_n reign_n whence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a but_o rather_o six_o year_n that_o he_o war_n against_o the_o saint_n but_o the_o chief_a artifice_n of_o his_o misinterpretation_n be_v upon_o chap._n 17._o of_o the_o revelation_n where_o the_o beast_n 17.8_o that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o to_o go_v into_o perdition_n he_o again_o apply_v to_o domitian_n make_v nothing_o of_o transfigure_v a_o single_a head_n into_o a_o whole_a beast_n but_o the_o description_n be_v more_o accurate_a vers_fw-la 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o head_n be_v seven_o king_n five_o be_v fall_v and_o one_o be_v and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v continue_v a_o short_a space_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o and_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o and_o go_v into_o perdition_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v ten_o king_n which_o have_v receive_v no_o kingdom_n as_o yet_o but_o receive_v power_n as_o king_n one_o hour_n with_o the_o beast_n the_o five_o king_n here_o that_o be_v fall_v say_v grotius_n be_v claudius_n nero_n galba_n otho_n and_o vitellius_n which_o how_o fond_a a_o conceit_n it_o be_v i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v and_o one_o be_v
truth_n who_o foundation_n be_v no_o less_o firm_a than_o what_o be_v build_v upon_o these_o undeniable_a ground_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a and_o particular_a providence_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n real_o distinct_a from_o their_o body_n and_o that_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v lapsable_a which_o thing_n i_o have_v demonstrate_v 3._o partly_o in_o this_o present_a treatise_n soul_n partly_o in_o other_o write_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n solid_a to_o oppose_v against_o what_o i_o have_v write_v moreover_o that_o this_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v their_o forsake_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o whole_o cleave_v to_o the_o animal_n without_o any_o curb_n or_o bound_n whereby_o as_o well_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n as_o man_n himself_o be_v become_v as_o much_o as_o respect_v the_o inward_a life_n mere_a brute_n be_v devoid_a of_o that_o touch_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o their_o empire_n be_v general_o mere_o like_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n according_a to_o lust_n and_o power_n where_o the_o strong_a rule_n with_o pride_n and_o insolency_n over_o the_o weak_a and_o so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o degree_n above_o man_n of_o more_o wit_n and_o power_n than_o they_o it_o natural_o fall_v to_o their_o share_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o mankind_n who_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o have_v become_v rebel_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n in_o that_o great_a judge_n and_o dramatist_n god_n almighty_a to_o permit_v this_o to_o be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n under_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n of_o devil_n who_o be_v wild_a and_o enormous_a recommender_n of_o the_o mere_a animal_n life_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n without_o any_o bound_n or_o limit_n themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n receive_v that_o tribute_n of_o abuse_a mortal_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o pride_n and_o tyrannical_a nature_n that_o be_v religious_a worship_n and_o absolute_a obedience_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n in_o history_n 4._o and_o that_o god_n shall_v stand_v silent_a all_o this_o time_n be_v no_o wonder_n partly_o from_o what_o i_o have_v intimate_v already_o and_o partly_o because_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o real_a injury_n in_o all_o this_o as_o also_o because_o the_o object_n of_o this_o irregular_a fury_n of_o both_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o which_o they_o please_v themselves_o so_o much_o be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o one_o power_n from_o whence_o be_v all_o thing_n or_o some_o shred_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v show_v full_o enough_o that_o all_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o animal_n life_n be_v good_a and_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o only_o the_o unmeasurable_a love_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v damnable_a the_o great_a rebellion_n therefore_o of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v but_o a_o frantic_a dotage_n upon_o the_o more_o obscure_a evanid_a and_o inconsiderable_a operation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o that_o power_n which_o hoot_v into_o all_o 5._o in_o this_o low_a condition_n be_v hold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n who_o maugre_o all_o their_o lawlessness_n and_o rebellion_n do_v ever_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o his_o foot_n from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v for_o there_o be_v no_o may_v nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n but_o his_o will_n shall_v stand_v in_o all_o that_o all-comprehending_a wisdom_n therefore_o be_v not_o outwitted_a by_o these_o rebel_n but_o she_o suffer_v they_o to_o introduce_v a_o darkness_n out_o of_o which_o herself_o will_v elicit_v a_o more_o marvellous_a and_o glorious_a light_n and_o let_v they_o prime_n the_o tablet_n with_o more_o duskish_a colour_n on_o which_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o portray_v the_o most_o illustrious_a beauty_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n can_v desire_v to_o look_v upon_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o lapse_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v very_o manifest_a that_o of_o man_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o philosopher_n such_o as_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n but_o the_o make_n of_o law_n and_o appoint_v of_o punishment_n and_o man_n general_a confession_n of_o their_o proneness_n to_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n do_v abundant_o testify_v and_o that_o there_o be_v wicked_a spirit_n or_o evil_a genii_n as_o well_o as_o good_a the_o religion_n of_o the_o pagan_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o witch_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o in_o the_o possess_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n 7._o now_o that_o wisdom_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o order_v all_o thing_n sweet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n baffle_v by_o this_o misadventure_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n but_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o fit_a fuel_n for_o a_o more_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o that_o note_a aphorism_n among_o the_o pythagorean_n who_o lay_v no_o principle_n for_o mean_a end_n come_v in_o fit_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o worse_o be_v make_v for_o the_o service_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o better_a and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n no_o question_n by_o he_o that_o rule_v over_o all_o be_v very_o dextrous_o subordinate_v to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n it_o yield_v they_o a_o due_a exercise_n of_o all_o their_o faculty_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n which_o god_n most_o just_o do_v magnify_v above_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o a_o most_o successful_a victory_n and_o triumph_n so_o that_o the_o period_n of_o age_n ought_v to_o end_v so_o exact_a a_o providence_n attend_v thing_n as_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o pleasant_a tragic_a comedy_n this_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n will_v expect_v upon_o supposition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o providence_n as_o most_o certain_o there_o be_v both_o especial_o if_o one_o quality_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v better_a and_o more_o precious_a than_o another_o and_o the_o divine_a life_n the_o most_o lovely_a perfection_n of_o all_o 8._o which_o be_v as_o true_a as_o touch_v to_o all_o that_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o see_v for_o one_o soul_n angel_n or_o spirit_n though_o they_o may_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n as_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n be_v the_o same_o in_o matter_n may_v differ_v as_o much_o from_o another_o as_o gold_n diamond_n and_o pearl_n do_v from_o common_a dirt_n or_o clay_n or_o the_o most_o exquisite_a beauty_n from_o the_o horrible_a monster_n that_o therefore_o that_o be_v base_a shall_v be_v reject_v and_o that_o which_o be_v precious_a and_o noble_a shall_v be_v gather_v up_o in_o that_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v up_o his_o jewel_n 9_o and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o visible_a day_n of_o vengeance_n wherein_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v burn_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o common_a fame_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o place_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o natural_a reason_n in_o philosophy_n but_o also_o a_o necessity_n of_o some_o universal_a palpable_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n on_o impudently-prophane_a and_o atheistical_a people_n be_v a_o warrantable_a inducement_n to_o believe_v 10._o the_o great_a good_a therefore_o that_o do_v arise_v out_o of_o this_o revolt_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v a_o set_v the_o activity_n of_o the_o creation_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o make_v the_o emanation_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o life_n feel_v more_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a exciting_a and_o employ_v all_o the_o faculty_n and_o passion_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o life_n and_o motion_n with_o more_o vigilancy_n and_o a_o more_o favoury_a sense_n of_o acquire_v enjoiment_n then_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o opposition_n betwixt_o the_o light_n and_o dark_a kingdom_n 11._o now_o therefore_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o give_v the_o dark_a kingdom_n and_o animal_n life_n the_o start_n of_o the_o divine_a yet_o he_o be_v in_o due_a time_n by_o some_o very_a effectual_a mean_n so_o to_o raise_v up_o so_o to_o back_n and_o assist_v the_o divine_a life_n against_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n that_o she_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v very_o visible_a victory_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o satan_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n wherefore_o
that_o be_v so_o transport_v and_o overcome_v with_o those_o allusion_n and_o allegorical_a reflection_n as_o such_o high_a attainment_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o illuminate_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o all_o other_o mortal_n be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o gaudy_a colour_n of_o the_o rainbow_n then_o with_o the_o pure_a light_n which_o be_v reflect_v thence_o which_o yet_o all_o true_a christian_n plain_o see_v and_o feel_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o such_o cloudy_a refraction_n and_o know_v that_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o the_o dictate_v of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o mere_a service_n of_o fancy_n lend_v its_o aid_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o divine_a perception_n and_o yet_o this_o slight_a salad_n be_v the_o chief_a food_n this_o pretend_a prophet_n feed_v his_o follower_n withal_o and_o the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o inspire_v 5._o for_o as_o for_o miracle_n he_o never_o do_v any_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o life_n entitle_v mirabilia_fw-la dei_fw-la where_o nothing_o miraculous_a be_v record_v unless_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a dream_n wherein_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v fright_v together_o with_o some_o devotional_a expression_n after_o he_o awaken_v out_o of_o it_o as_o also_o a_o lucky_a escape_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o persecutor_n who_o haply_o be_v not_o so_o vigilant_a as_o they_o may_v be_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o story_n make_v they_o strike_v with_o blindness_n and_o last_o his_o witty_a question_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o confessor_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n wherein_o he_o do_v so_o full_o utter_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o seem_v as_o wise_a at_o eight_o year_n old_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v since_o though_o he_o live_v to_o a_o very_a considerable_a age._n but_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o insight_n in_o thing_n may_v easy_o discern_v that_o the_o discourse_n be_v never_o intend_v for_o a_o true_a history_n but_o a_o spiritual_a romance_n so_o that_o as_o petty_a business_n as_o these_o be_v they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o truth_n 6._o now_o for_o his_o pretension_n of_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a preacher_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a boast_n for_o whether_o he_o mean_v by_o perfection_n love_n which_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n it_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o and_o advantageous_o preach_v than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 3._o and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o such_o a_o teacher_n of_o love_n who_o be_v the_o declare_a son_n of_o god_n by_o sign_n and_o miracle_n give_v his_o life_n out_o of_o dear_a compassion_n to_o mankind_n and_o a_o soft_a fellow_n that_o only_o talk_v fine_a phrase_n to_o the_o world_n or_o whether_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o more_o general_a perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a grace_n or_o holy_a life_n who_o root_n be_v true_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n through_o christ_n and_o the_o branch_n charity_n humility_n and_o purity_n it_o shall_v appear_v anon_o that_o as_o for_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v perfect_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o a_o dead_a tree_n pull_v up_o from_o the_o root_n and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v evident_a also_o out_o of_o his_o own_o write_n not_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o accusation_n out_o of_o other_o that_o he_o be_v far_o from_o be_v perfect_a either_o in_o charity_n humility_n or_o purity_n for_o what_o great_a sign_n of_o uncharitableness_n then_o to_o charge_v all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o communialty_n to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o what_o great_a pride_n then_o to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o abraham_n moses_n and_o christ_n and_o make_v as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o his_o thousand_o of_o saint_n and_o seraphim_n and_o last_o what_o great_a symptom_n of_o lust_n &_o impurity_n then_o to_o be_v sink_v down_o from_o all_o sense_n and_o presage_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v to_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o complaint_n in_o his_o glass_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o as_o come_v in_o to_o spy_v out_o their_o liberty_n 26._o and_o his_o lusty_a animation_n against_o shamefacedness_n and_o modesty_n in_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o their_o shiness_fw-mi to_o such_o act_n as_o ordinary_a bashfulness_n be_v loath_a to_o name_n which_o in_o my_o apprehension_n be_v very_o foul_a spot_n in_o that_o glass_n of_o he_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v breathe_v upon_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o menstruous_a woman_n 7._o but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o more_o subtle_a uncleanness_n from_o which_o who_o be_v not_o free_a if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o weakness_n he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v himself_o perfect_a and_o that_o be_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n in_o which_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o dominion_n of_o unruly_a imagination_n hence_o be_v our_o sidereal_a or_o planet-strucken_a preacher_n and_o prophet_n who_o be_v first_o blast_v themselves_o blast_v all_o other_o that_o labour_n with_o the_o like_a impurity_n by_o their_o fanatic_a contagion_n those_o in_o who_o mortification_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n nor_o refine_v the_o inmost_a of_o their_o natural_a complexion_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v smite_v and_o overcome_v by_o such_o enthusiastic_a storm_n till_o a_o more_o perfect_a purification_n commit_v they_o to_o the_o safe_a custody_n of_o the_o intellectual_a power_n wherefore_o let_v this_o pretend_a prophet_n boast_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o more_o perfect_a that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o pass_v through_o that_o death_n that_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o the_o unshaken_a kingdom_n of_o truth_n and_o let_v he_o in_o to_o the_o immovable_a calmness_n and_o serene_a stillness_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n where_o the_o blast_n and_o bluster_n of_o the_o astral_a spirit_n cease_v and_o the_o violence_n of_o fancy_n pervert_v not_o the_o faithful_a representation_n of_o eternal_a reason_n for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o these_o fanatic_a herricanoe_n no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o tempestuous_a wind_n 19.12_o earthquake_n or_o fire_n that_o pass_v before_o the_o prophet_n elias_n but_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o still_o small_a voice_n which_o be_v the_o echo_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n not_o urge_v upon_o we_o by_o that_o furious_a impulse_n of_o complexionall_a imagination_n but_o descend_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n this_o be_v a_o attainment_n out_o of_o this_o boaster_n reach_v of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o sense_n or_o presage_v and_o therefore_o be_v whole_o give_v up_o to_o the_o hot_a scald_a impression_n of_o misguide_a fancy_n in_o his_o astral_a spirit_n which_o be_v strange_o raise_v and_o exalt_v in_o this_o false_a light_n have_v a_o power_n by_o word_n or_o write_n to_o fire_v other_o and_o to_o intoxicate_a they_o with_o the_o same_o heat_n and_o noise_n in_o their_o enravished_a imagination_n whereby_o that_o still_a and_o small_a voice_n of_o incomplexionate_a reason_n can_v be_v hear_v chap._n fourteen_o 1._o that_o neither_o h._n nicolas_n nor_o his_o doctrine_n be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o of_o the_o angel_n preach_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n groundless_o apply_v to_o he_o 2._o as_o also_o that_o place_n john_n 1.21_o of_o be_v that_o prophet_n 3._o his_o own_o mad_a application_n of_o act_n 17._o v_o 31._o to_o himself_o 4._o their_o misapplication_n of_o 1_o cor._n 13._o v._n 9_o 10._o and_o hebr._n 6._o v_o 1_o 2._o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o new_a prophet_n 5._o their_o argue_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o love_n from_o the_o series_n of_o time_n and_o dispensation_n with_o the_o answer_n thereunto_o 6._o that_o the_o oeconomie_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7._o that_o the_o author_n be_v not_o against_o the_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la the_o cabalist_n also_o speak_v of_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o this_o dispensation_n take_v not_o away_o the_o personal_a office_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o external_n comeliness_n of_o divine_a worship_n 8._o that_o if_o this_o regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la be_v to_o be_v promote_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o some_o one_o person_n more_o especial_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o it_o be_v h._n nicolas_n he_o be_v a_o mere_a mistake_a enthusiast_n or_o worse_o 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o dust_n of_o this_o fanatic_a tempest_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o
the_o scripture-learned_n teach_v they_o which_o be_v plain_o to_o deny_v the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v ourselves_o mere_a infidel_n out_o of_o which_o spirit_n of_o infidelity_n he_o have_v so_o distorted_o allegorize_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bewitch_v and_o besot_v by_o his_o fanatic_a blast_n to_o a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o then_o he_o deserve_v he_o must_v needs_o appear_v a_o infidel_n last_o in_o his_o introduction_n chap._n 9_o sect_n 35._o there_o again_o he_o do_v bold_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v certain_o mere_a lie_n what_o the_o letter-learned_n institute_v or_o set_v forth_o how_o clear_a soever_o in_o understanding_n if_o they_o be_v yet_o unreformed_a by_o the_o love_n and_o her_o service_n and_o in_o the_o follow_a section_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v teach_v nor_o hold_v forth_o historical_o but_o as_o prefiguration_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o service_n of_o the_o love_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o have_v no_o belief_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o miraculous_a history_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o prediction_n concern_v he_o whereby_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v affix_v to_o his_o humane_a person_n against_o which_o he_o use_v all_o diligence_n imaginable_a as_o if_o not_o simple_a care_n but_o a_o inspire_a envy_n or_o satanical_a spite_n against_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o person_n do_v actuate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o write_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n 14._o i_o conceive_v be_v that_o caution_n in_o his_o introduction_n that_o no_o man_n bind_v his_o heart_n to_o any_o outward_a thing_n which_o he_o be_v serve_v with_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o life_n for_o of_o all_o outward_a thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o serviceable_a than_o the_o humane_a person_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v if_o we_o stand_v faithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n 13.27_o those_o place_n also_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a life_n be_v the_o very_a saviour_n himself_o and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v christ_n nor_o can_v confess_v he_o unless_o his_o shape_n be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o life_n and_o image_n be_v in_o he_o seem_v intend_v as_o justle_a against_o the_o external_n person_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o what_o he_o say_v chap._n 22._o namely_o that_o no_o other_o foundation_n may_v be_v lay_v then_o that_o jesus_n christ_n who_o from_o everlasting_a be_v and_o be_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o intend_v the_o exclusion_n of_o his_o humane_a person_n who_o compute_v begin_v but_o about_o 16_o hundred_o year_n ago_o but_o the_o most_o wonderful_a sleight_n he_o put_v he_o off_o by_o be_v his_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o christ_n celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n with_o his_o disciple_n which_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o flesh_n in_o his_o write_n namely_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o letter_n or_o history_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n chap._n 13._o ver_fw-la 4._o very_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o err_v very_o much_o that_o judge_v according_a to_o their_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o earthly_a be_v or_o out_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o letter_n god_n truth_n which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a see_v also_o introduct_n ch_n 14._o sect_n 20._o now_o if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v his_o evange_o chap._n 21._o sect_n 3_o 7_o 8_o 10._o also_o chap._n 22._o sect_n 5_o 6._o and_o chap._n 25._o sect_n 1_o 2._o you_o shall_v find_v in_o brief_a for_o it_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o write_v these_o allegorical_a ambages_fw-la that_o the_o right_a celebration_n of_o the_o pascha_fw-la or_o passeover_n with_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o namely_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n shall_v be_v slay_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n shall_v be_v abolish_v that_o he_o may_v be_v entertain_v only_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o great_a arcanum_n of_o this_o sect_n of_o the_o family_n behold_v say_v he_o this_o be_v the_o right_a passeover_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o right_a supper_n which_o the_o upright_a believer_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n keep_v with_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o depart_v even_o so_o with_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o history_n or_o letter_n be_v crucify_v or_o slay_v in_o they_o that_o be_v nullify_v and_o reject_v as_o a_o mere_a legend_n or_o fable_n and_o pass_v into_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o moral_a of_o the_o fable_n and_o out_o of_o the_o death_n or_o mortality_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o dead_a letter_n into_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o everlasting_a immortality_n in_o which_o sonorous_a language_n that_o you_o may_v not_o promise_v to_o yourself_o any_o such_o last_a purchase_n there_o be_v nothing_o mean_v but_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n which_o these_o familist_n fancy_n to_o themselves_o here_o upon_o earth_n and_o be_v everlasting_a in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o in_o succession_n they_o promise_v themselves_o that_o their_o sect_n will_v continue_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v wherethrough_a sin_n and_o all_o destruction_n become_v vanquish_v namely_o by_o this_o state_n of_o perfection_n wherein_o sin_n and_o every_o imperfect_a and_o destroyable_a state_n be_v swallow_v up_o for_o they_o have_v come_v to_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o thing_n though_o their_o person_n be_v mortal_a according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n this_o allegory_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v so_o odd_a a_o conceit_n that_o do_v i_o not_o suppose_v the_o author_n deep_o fanatical_a i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o accompany_v with_o a_o sly_a jeer_a and_o scorn_n against_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o product_n of_o a_o scoff_a atheistical_a spirit_n for_o no_o atheist_n can_v exercise_v his_o wit_n here_o with_o more_o villainous_a sliness_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n then_o thus_o which_o make_v i_o sometime_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o fanatical_a but_o either_o atheistical_a or_o possess_v by_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n not_o know_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v 3._o and_o thus_o we_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n in_o general_n how_o sedulous_o this_o author_n endeavour_v to_o out_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n we_o shall_v now_o pursue_v the_o matter_n in_o two_o main_a head_n the_o office_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o his_o come_n visible_o to_o judgement_n in_o his_o humane_a person_n to_o which_o be_v annex_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o true_a sense_n without_o any_o shuffle_n or_o equivocate_a that_o he_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n personal_a suffering_n he_o do_v in_o my_o judgement_n too_o plain_o discover_v chap._n 13._o sect_n 8._o of_o his_o documental_a sentence_n where_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o usefulness_n of_o that_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v pronounce_v he_o that_o sin_n by_o violence_n or_o temptation_n to_o be_v guiltless_a as_o the_o ravish_a virgin_n deuteronomie_n 22_o that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n who_o personal_a death_n and_o priestly_a office_n he_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o you_o may_v observe_v further_o exhortat_fw-la chap._n 20._o from_o sect_n 19_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n where_o although_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n stumbling_n and_o fall_n daily_o very_o great_a and_o terrible_a before_o he_o and_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o be_v very_o woeful_a of_o heart_n feel_v the_o prick_n of_o sin_n the_o dart_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n and_o so_o be_v in_o much_o anguish_n and_o affliction_n of_o mind_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o application_n at_o all_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o 16._o cross_n nor_o any_o help_n nor_o comfort_n at_o all_o hold_v out_o by_o his_o suffering_n though_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a place_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mention_v they_o and_o chap._n 24._o in_o the_o prayer_n he_o put_v up_o there_o in_o stead_n of_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o christ_n that_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o he_o make_v use_v only_o of_o god_n suppose_a promise_n or_o covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o
and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o many_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v improbable_a to_o be_v impute_v to_o chance_n though_o chance_n have_v such_o a_o latitude_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o say_v any_o thing_n be_v not_o by_o chance_n that_o happen_v suppose_v but_o four_o time_n seldome_a than_o the_o contrary_a it_o will_v not_o yet_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v assure_o worse_o more_o horrid_a and_o more_o execrable_a such_o as_o the_o consult_v of_o ghost_n and_o familiar_a spirit_n a_o wickedness_n that_o that_o zealous_a patron_n of_o astrology_n sir_n christopher_n heydon_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v too_o frequent_o palliate_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o this_o art_n 5._o and_o true_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o much_o doubt_n but_o that_o astrology_n itself_o be_v a_o appendix_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_n superstition_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o who_o priest_n be_v confederate_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o daemonolatry_n creep_v in_o upon_o astrology_n and_o renew_v their_o old_a acquaintance_n with_o one_o another_o and_o assure_o it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a spectacle_n to_o those_o airy_a goblin_n those_o hater_n and_o scorner_n of_o mankind_n to_o see_v the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o man_n debase_v and_o entangle_v in_o so_o vile_a and_o wretched_a a_o mystery_n which_o will_v avail_v nothing_o to_o divination_n unless_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o malicious_a deceiver_n act_v their_o part_n in_o the_o scene_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unconceivable_a how_o these_o invisible_a insidiator_n may_v so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o man_n curiosity_n that_o will_v be_v tamper_n and_o practise_v in_o this_o superstition_n that_o suppose_v in_o horary_a question_n they_o may_v excite_v such_o person_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n to_o make_v their_o demand_n that_o according_a to_o the_o foreknow_a rule_n of_o astrology_n the_o theme_n of_o heaven_n will_v decipher_v very_o circumstantial_o the_o person_n his_o relation_n or_o his_o condition_n and_o give_v a_o true_a solution_n of_o the_o demand_n whether_o about_o decumbiture_n steal_v good_n or_o any_o such_o question_n as_o be_v set_v down_o in_o dariot_n introduction_n which_o needs_o must_v enravish_v the_o young_a astrologer_n and_o inflame_v he_o with_o the_o love_n and_o admiration_n of_o so_o strange_a a_o art_n and_o as_o for_o nativity_n and_o punctual_a prediction_n of_o the_o time_n of_o one_o death_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o either_o only_a or_o most_o ordinary_o happen_v in_o such_o as_o be_v addict_v to_o or_o devote_a admirer_n of_o this_o art_n it_o be_v very_o suspicable_a that_o the_o same_o invisible_a power_n put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o effect_n and_o so_o those_o who_o misfortune_n and_o death_n be_v predict_v must_v to_o the_o pot_n to_o credit_v the_o art_n and_o be_v make_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lust_n and_o ambition_n of_o those_o rebellious_a fiend_n to_o who_o secret_a lash_n and_o dominion_n man_n expose_v themselves_o when_o they_o intermeddle_v with_o such_o superstitious_a curiosity_n as_o be_v appendage_n to_o ancient_a paganism_n and_o be_v in_o all_o likelihood_n invent_v or_o suggest_v by_o those_o proud_a and_o ludicrous_a spirit_n to_o entangle_v man_n in_o by_o way_n of_o sport_n and_o scorn_n and_o to_o subjugate_v he_o to_o the_o befoolment_n of_o their_o trick_n and_o delusion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o think_v that_o by_o certain_a law_n of_o the_o great_a polity_n of_o the_o invisible_a world_n they_o gain_v a_o right_n against_o a_o man_n without_o explicit_a contract_n if_o he_o be_v but_o once_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o tamper_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dark_a kingdom_n or_o to_o practice_v in_o they_o or_o any_o way_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o why_o not_o here_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o witchcraft_n but_o i_o must_v not_o make_v too_o large_a excursion_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o every_o one_o that_o have_v give_v his_o name_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v with_o these_o superstitious_a curiosity_n of_o astrology_n either_o by_o practise_v they_o himself_o or_o consult_v they_o that_o do_v that_o no_o ill_a trick_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o invisible_a scourge_n or_o by_o make_v other_o so_o in_o who_o behalf_n he_o consult_v 6._o i_o say_v then_o these_o vagrant_a daemon_n of_o the_o air_n either_o secret_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o action_n of_o astrologer_n or_o after_o more_o apparent_o offer_v themselves_o to_o familiarity_n and_o converse_n for_o to_o grace_v their_o profession_n by_o oral_a revelation_n of_o thing_n past_a present_a or_o to_o come_v in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o be_v above_o humane_a power_n i_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o cardan_n for_o example_n and_o 15._o ascletarion_n death_n and_o other_o more_o punctual_o that_o i_o can_v name_v predict_v by_o themselves_o or_o other_o be_v not_o by_o the_o familiarity_n of_o daemon_n but_o the_o pure_a principle_n of_o astrology_n and_o so_o of_o whatsoever_o honour_n or_o other_o event_n that_o have_v be_v find_v to_o fall_v out_o just_a according_a to_o astrological_a prediction_n i_o demand_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o astrology_n be_v not_o here_o only_o for_o a_o vizard_n and_o that_o a_o magician_n or_o vizard_n be_v not_o underneath_o by_o how_o much_o accurater_n their_o prediction_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n 7._o now_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v see_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o astrology_n be_v so_o groundless_a frivolous_a nay_o contradictious_a one_o with_o another_o and_o build_v upon_o false_a hypothesis_n and_o gross_a mistake_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o system_n of_o the_o world_n see_v it_o have_v no_o due_a object_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o interpose_v of_o the_o free_a agency_n of_o both_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o interrupt_v perpetual_o the_o imagine_a natural_a series_n of_o both_o causality_n and_o event_n see_v there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a experience_n to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o the_o art_n they_o that_o have_v practise_v therein_o have_v not_o observe_v the_o pretend_a law_n thereof_o with_o due_a accuracy_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o hit_v true_a it_o must_v be_v chance_n which_o quite_o take_v away_o their_o plea_n from_o event_n so_o that_o their_o art_n be_v utter_o to_o seek_v not_o only_o for_o principle_n which_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v false_a but_o for_o experience_n and_o effect_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v none_o and_o assure_o they_o make_v nothing_o of_o pronounce_v loud_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o configuration_n will_v have_v such_o a_o event_n though_o they_o never_o experience_v it_o at_o all_o or_o very_o seldom_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o conjunction_n of_o saturn_n jupiter_n and_o mars_n which_o return_v not_o in_o seven_o hundred_o year_n see_v also_o that_o those_o prediction_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v fall_v right_n be_v so_o few_o that_o they_o may_v just_o be_v deem_v to_o have_v fall_v right_a by_o chance_n and_o that_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v foretell_v very_o punctual_o and_o circumstantial_o it_o may_v as_o well_o nay_o better_o be_v suppose_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a insinuation_n or_o visible_a converse_n with_o the_o airy_a wanderer_n then_o from_o the_o indication_n of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o see_v there_o be_v that_o affinity_n and_o frequent_a association_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o ancient_a pagan_a superstition_n that_o person_n certain_o must_v have_v a_o strangely-impure_a and_o effascinable_a passivity_n of_o fancy_n that_o can_v be_v bind_v over_o to_o a_o belief_n or_o like_n of_o a_o foolery_n so_o utter_o groundless_a as_o astrology_n be_v and_o so_o near_o verge_v towards_o the_o brink_n of_o apostasy_n and_o impiety_n 8._o i_o have_v now_o finish_v my_o astrological_a excursion_n to_o which_o i_o be_v strong_o tempt_v in_o a_o just_a zeal_n and_o resentment_n of_o that_o unparalleled_a presumption_n and_o wicked_a sauciness_n of_o the_o vainglorious_a cardan_n who_o either_o in_o a_o rampant_a fit_n of_o pride_n and_o thirst_n after_o admiration_n or_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o all_o true_a piety_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o divinity_n and_o sacrosanctity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v subject_v to_o his_o imaginary_a law_n of_o the_o star_n and_o that_o the_o fate_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n miraculous_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v write_v in_o his_o nativity_n which_o forsooth_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v calculate_v as_o if_o all_o
god_n because_o he_o find_v they_o harmless_a peaceable_a and_o beneficial_a or_o because_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o good_a sanguine_a benign_a complexion_n but_o this_o love_n in_o a_o man_n that_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v mere_o animal_n and_o natural_a not_o proceed_v from_o that_o community_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n which_o all_o the_o regenerate_v participate_v of_o but_o out_o of_o complexion_n and_o self-love_n which_o will_v adhere_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o it_o feel_v a_o natural_a comfort_n from_o but_o if_o this_o child_n of_o god_n prove_v something_o spinose_n and_o harsh_a in_o oppose_v rebuke_v or_o it_o may_v be_v not_o comply_v with_o some_o dearly-beloved_n humour_n of_o this_o good-natured_a sanguine_a his_o corrupt_a blood_n will_v then_o begin_v to_o boil_v against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o return_v he_o hatred_n for_o his_o good_a will_n 3._o and_o as_o this_o bless_a apostle_n and_o peculiarly-beloved_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v so_o careful_a a_o caution_n that_o the_o love_n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o slack_v so_o low_a as_o to_o draggle_n in_o the_o dirt_n so_o have_v he_o wise_o provide_v against_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o high-flown_a religionist_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o service_n that_o they_o quite_o forget_v their_o neighbour_n and_o therefore_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n he_o do_v plain_o pronounce_v 4.20_o that_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o from_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n love_v his_o brother_n also_o which_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v most_o hard_a and_o the_o most_o liable_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o through_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o inculcation_n thereof_o be_v most_o frequent_a with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 31._o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n and_o be_v you_o kind_a one_o to_o another_o tender-hearted_a forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v forgive_v you_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n and_o colos._n 3.12_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v you_o and_o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n peter_n also_o in_o his_o first_o general_a epistle_n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 5._o and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n ch_n 1._o and_o beside_o this_o give_v all_o diligence_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o to_o knowledge_n temperance_n and_o to_o temperance_n patience_n and_o to_o patience_n godliness_n and_o to_o godliness_n brotherly_a kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly_a kindness_n charity_n 4._o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o golden_a chain_n of_o divine_a grace_n be_v so_o admirable_a that_o i_o can_v pass_v it_o by_o though_o it_o be_v beside_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v but_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o fit_a connexion_n of_o these_o virtue_n with_o themselves_o nor_o of_o the_o whole_a link_n of_o they_o with_o the_o precedent_a text_n without_o rectify_v the_o translation_n in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n intimate_v to_o they_o how_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a power_n all_o thing_n appertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v call_v we_o in_o glory_n and_o power_n virtue_n and_o give_v we_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o then_o come_v in_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o have_v render_v and_o beside_o this_o which_o translation_n make_v no_o connexion_n of_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a word_n but_o be_v very_o abrupt_a nor_o will_v the_o phrase_n i_o think_v bear_v that_o meaning_n it_o be_v better_a sense_n and_o more_o laudable_a criticism_n to_o render_v it_o thus_o and_o therefore_o forthwith_o or_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n etc._n etc._n which_o latter_a word_n be_v not_o well_o render_v neither_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grotius_n will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v redundant_fw-la there_o so_o that_o his_o suffrage_n be_v for_o the_o english_a translation_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v redundant_fw-la that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o interpose_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v a_o great_a mystery_n than_o the_o mere_a add_v of_o so_o many_o virtue_n one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v express_o signify_v if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o but_o the_o preposition_n here_o signify_v causality_n there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a enumeration_n of_o those_o divine_a grace_n for_o there_o be_v also_o imply_v how_o natural_o they_o rise_v one_o out_o of_o another_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o causal_n dependence_n one_o of_o another_o therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o god_n have_v on_o his_o part_n fit_v all_o thing_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o they_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n with_o the_o apostle_n himself_o that_o through_o the_o efficacy_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o shall_v also_o acquire_v virtue_n that_o be_v strength_n and_o fortitude_n for_o high_a and_o noble_a promise_n excite_v courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o set_v upon_o the_o difficulty_n through_o which_o they_o must_v pass_v that_o will_v obtain_v the_o promise_n and_o this_o encounter_v with_o the_o difficulty_n that_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n way_n while_o he_o be_v not_o a_o talker_n of_o christianity_n but_o a_o real_a actor_n and_o cordial_a endeavourer_n to_o follow_v the_o precept_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n will_v beget_v not_o verbal_a but_o true_a knowledge_n in_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a experience_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o experience_n he_o be_v teach_v how_o those_o fleshly_a and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o desire_n have_v often_o deceive_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o way_n blind_a his_o judgement_n by_o their_o importunate_a suggestion_n and_o extinguish_v or_o at_o least_o dull_v those_o more_o religious_a and_o divine_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o their_o importunity_n be_v listen_v to_o and_o their_o crave_n satisfy_v and_o therefore_o this_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n beget_v temperance_n that_o be_v a_o more_o rigid_a resolution_n of_o curb_v and_o keep_v under_o of_o all_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a desire_n and_o a_o peremptory_a refrain_v from_o give_v any_o answer_n to_o their_o impudent_a begging_n and_o crave_n which_o thing_n if_o a_o man_n serious_o attempt_v in_o its_o due_a extent_n and_o latitude_n questionless_a he_o will_v put_v himself_o upon_o a_o very_a intolerable_a task_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o remedy_n but_o patience_n which_o he_o will_v find_v so_o mighty_o out_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v be_v force_v upon_o his_o knee_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o comfort_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o conflict_n against_o his_o domestic_a enemy_n and_o to_o support_v his_o spirit_n in_o so_o great_a anguish_n and_o pain_n whence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o we_o can_v keep_v close_o to_o the_o law_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o patience_n will_v necessary_o emerge_n therefrom_o nor_o be_v keep_v in_o this_o spirit_n of_o patience_n without_o the_o invocation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o divine_a assistance_n which_o be_v a_o unquestionable_a
dispensation_n be_v we_o well_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v thus_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o he_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o so_o that_o this_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a belief_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a or_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o another_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o but_o a_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o he_o have_v accept_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n whereby_o we_o be_v encourage_v to_o breath_n and_o aspire_v after_o this_o more_o inward_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o advantage_n god_n propound_v to_o all_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o work_n or_o former_a demurenesse_n of_o life_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v but_o now_o come_v in_o and_o close_a with_o this_o high_a and_o rich_a dispensation_n and_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o courageous_a resolution_n to_o fight_v against_o and_o pull_v down_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n within_o themselves_o that_o this_o live_n and_o new_a way_n of_o real_a divine_a righteousness_n may_v be_v set_v up_o and_o rule_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v if_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o this_o holy_a enterprise_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o utter_o eradicate_v and_o extirpate_v all_o inward_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n this_o faith_n be_v present_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v they_o be_v and_o be_v approve_v by_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n of_o he_o and_o as_o good_a man_n and_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o set_v upon_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n which_o they_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o as_o sincere_o and_o eager_o as_o ever_o they_o do_v after_o their_o natural_a meat_n and_o drink_n and_o god_n who_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o deny_v they_o this_o celestial_a food_n which_o food_n they_o reach_v at_o and_o as_o it_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o account_v themselves_o able_a to_o do_v 4.13_o all_o thing_n 9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a warrantable_a notion_n that_o i_o can_v find_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n nor_o do_v those_o place_n above_o recite_v prove_v any_o other_o than_o this_o for_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o of_o all_o for_o another_o viz._n rom._n 4.5_o but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a â—_o his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n may_v very_o well_o be_v interpret_v according_a to_o that_o tenor_n of_o sense_n i_o have_v already_o declare_v for_o that_o be_v the_o great_a and_o comfortable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o former_a work_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v but_o now_o believe_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o his_o power_n that_o justify_v the_o ungodly_a i._n e._n that_o make_v just_a the_o ungodly_a and_o purify_v and_o purge_v they_o from_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n from_o which_o by_o their_o own_o natural_a power_n they_o can_v not_o purge_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o inward_a real_a righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n this_o faith_n be_v impute_v for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o that_o do_v thus_o believe_v be_v good_a and_o righteous_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o sincerity_n so_o that_o they_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o be_v now_o work_v in_o they_o be_v renew_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o into_o that_o glorious_a image_n and_o desirable_a liberty_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o further_a conquest_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o they_o and_o make_v they_o righteous_a even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o now_o the_o hard_a be_v satisfy_v the_o other_o place_n allege_v will_v easy_o fall_v of_o themselves_o by_o the_o application_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v this_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o justification_n 10._o as_o for_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o sense_n be_v only_o this_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v only_o a_o imputative_a redemption_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v real_o save_v and_o redeem_v as_o for_o that_o other_o as_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o place_n against_o themselves_o for_o by_o adam_n we_o become_v real_o sinner_n and_o sinful_a contract_v original_a corruption_n from_o his_o loin_n therefore_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o be_v make_v real_o righteous_a and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o be_v obedient_a even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n like_v as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o wherefore_o there_o real_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o childish_a mistake_n and_o it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a that_o one_o soul_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o another_o as_o that_o one_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o health_n for_o another_o if_o i_o show_v that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v express_o require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a in_o our_o own_o person_n there_o be_v then_o nothing_o want_v to_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o childish_a and_o ungrounded_a conceit_n of_o be_v righteous_a without_o any_o righteousness_n reside_v in_o we_o 11._o and_o in_o my_o apprehension_n this_o very_a text_n of_o s._n john_n be_v a_o clear_a eviction_n of_o this_o truth_n 3.7_o it_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v mistake_v who_o ever_o conceit_n themselves_o righteous_a without_o do_v righteousness_n or_o without_o be_v righteous_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v righteous_a there_o be_v also_o several_a other_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n some_o whereof_o i_o have_v note_v already_o as_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o because_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o be_v a_o permanent_a principle_n of_o divine_a life_n and_o sense_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v wicked_a and_o unholy_a and_o again_o 1_o joh._n â—_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o but_o who_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o very_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v like_o that_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sense_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o
the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n put_v you_o on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n even_o against_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n of_o the_o air_n wherefore_o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v vanquish_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n whereby_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o short_a speech_n to_o the_o christian_a soldier_n thus_o harness_v from_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n revel_v 3._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n which_o thing_n thus_o put_v together_o and_o careful_o consider_v can_v but_o awaken_v we_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a and_o lazy_a dream_n of_o unoperative_a faith_n and_o sluggish_a sordid_a slavery_n to_o sin_n under_o pretence_n of_o invincible_a infirmity_n into_o a_o full_a belief_n of_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o armature_n and_o ammunition_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v all_o our_o domestic_a lust_n though_o abet_v and_o incense_v by_o the_o fiery_a stratagem_n of_o the_o devil_n 6._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v when_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v this_o overcome_v be_v not_o victory_n win_v in_o the_o same_o field_n the_o battle_n be_v fight_v and_o be_v not_o our_o warfare_n here_o upon_o this_o earth_n wherefore_o it_o be_v plain_a our_o victory_n must_v be_v here_o also_o it_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v command_v to_o kill_v and_o slay_v the_o old_a man_n in_o we_o with_o all_o his_o deceivable_a lust_n who_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a will_v be_v always_o plot_v and_o invent_v some_o evil_a device_n or_o other_o to_o undermine_v and_o root_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v whole_o the_o one_o or_o whole_o the_o other_o we_o can_v serve_v christ_n and_o belial_n 5.16_o light_n and_o darkness_n can_v abide_v together_o and_o very_o the_o apostle_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o so_o complete_a a_o armature_n that_o we_o can_v but_o confess_v ourselves_o strong_a than_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o have_v hitherto_o keep_v the_o house_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o dispossess_v it_o be_v long_o of_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a christian_a soldier_n be_v so_o well_o appoint_v be_v gird_v with_o truth_n &_o his_o heart_n fortify_v with_o uprightness_n and_o sincerity_n his_o mind_n with_o representation_n of_o eternal_a life_n his_o foot_n with_o readiness_n &_o unwearied_a resolution_n of_o walk_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o memory_n with_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o useful_a &_o encourage_v precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o his_o whole_a soul_n bear_v itself_o strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n against_o all_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o can_v but_o get_v the_o day_n and_o stand_v conqueror_n in_o the_o field_n though_o his_o own_o domestic_a lust_n be_v assist_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o this_o shield_n of_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v that_o faith_n whereby_o the_o ancient_n have_v subdue_v kingdom_n and_o wrought_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o every_o christian_a shall_v advance_v his_o conquest_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o much_o as_o he_o please_v for_o according_a to_o a_o man_n faith_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v unto_o he_o 7._o wherefore_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o a_o lazy_a slackness_n and_o remissness_n in_o these_o attempt_n be_v not_o faithful_a christian_n but_o false_a brethren_n get_v among_o we_o 9.62_o he_o that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10.37_o again_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nay_o he_o that_o love_v his_o own_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o he_o nor_o can_v he_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v declare_v how_o can_v then_o any_o be_v christ_n disciple_n that_o love_v any_o lust_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o pleasant_a though_o never_o so_o profitable_a more_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o redeem_v he_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n wherefore_o all_o true_a christian_n have_v be_v in_o this_o point_n in_o good_a earnest_n in_o both_o practice_n profession_n and_o prayer_n in_o breathe_v and_o contend_v after_o all_o exquisiteness_n of_o purity_n and_o integrity_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n according_a to_o which_o also_o s._n james_n in_o his_o epistle_n general_a chap._n 1._o v._n 4._o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a and_o entire_a be_v defective_a in_o nothing_o like_o that_o prayer_n of_o epaphras_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 4.12_o who_o be_v say_v there_o to_o labour_v fervent_o for_o they_o in_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o s._n peter_n 1_o epist._n the_o last_o chapter_n the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v call_v we_o to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n by_o christ_n jesus_n after_o that_o you_o have_v suffer_v a_o while_n make_v you_o perfect_a establish_v strengthen_v settle_v you_o to_o which_o we_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13.20_o and_o so_o conclude_v now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o his_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v make_v it_o very_o evident_a that_o that_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o the_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o be_v no_o lazy_a sluggish_a inclination_n to_o holiness_n no_o maim_a halt_a hypocritical_a follow_v after_o christ_n but_o a_o sound_n and_o cheerful_a endeavour_n and_o at_o last_o a_o joifull_a acquisition_n of_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n as_o far_o surmount_v the_o pretension_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n whatsoever_o and_o be_v indeed_o so_o exquisite_a and_o perfect_a that_o nothing_o better_a can_v be_v desire_v or_o imagine_v so_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a a_o call_n be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o christian._n and_o indeed_o the_o expectation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o our_o aid_n and_o assistance_n be_v not_o proportionable_a we_o can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o call_n but_o our_o help_n be_v in_o my_o apprehension_n far_o great_a than_o our_o task_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o 2._o we_o have_v hitherto_o see_v how_o necessary_a inward_a sanctification_n be_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o also_o to_o how_o ample_a a_o measure_n he_o be_v call_v both_o these_o he_o be_v indispensable_o oblige_v to_o endeavour_v and_o breath_n after_o perpetual_o as_o be_v manifest_o declare_v by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n before_o they_o wherefore_o these_o two_o i_o
mean_v the_o evidence_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v inward_o and_o real_o righteous_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n be_v the_o two_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o comprehend_v our_o great_a and_o ultimate_a duty_n of_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a of_o become_v perfect_a as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a the_o follow_a gospel-power_n all_o of_o they_o be_v aid_n and_o help_v to_o this_o design_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o christ_n intercession_n the_o second_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o the_o meditation_n on_o his_o passion_n the_o four_o on_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o last_o on_o the_o last_o judgement_n these_o power_n be_v of_o such_o admirable_a efficacy_n if_o right_o apply_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v down_o every_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o all_o evil_a imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v no_o strength_n of_o habituate_v sin_n no_o violence_n of_o any_o lust_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o they_o 3._o the_o first_o of_o these_o power_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v for_o the_o do_v miracle_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o transient_a business_n and_o accommodate_v only_o to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o through-sanctification_a and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o our_o perfect_a growth_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n that_o this_o power_n be_v a_o concomitant_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v apparent_a both_o from_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n isaiah_n 44._o hear_v now_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o israel_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o frame_v thou_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o o_o jacob_n my_o servant_n and_o thou_o jesurun_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n and_o they_o shall_v spring_v up_o as_o among_o the_o grass_n and_o the_o willow_n by_o the_o watercourse_n which_o prophecy_n be_v most_o proper_o applicable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a seed_n of_o jacob_n those_o wrestler_n with_o god_n and_o striver_n to_o get_v in_o at_o the_o 13.24_o narrow_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n they_o be_v the_o true_a jesurun_n the_o rectus_fw-la upright_a of_o heart_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n after_o god_n those_o that_o true_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v satisfy_v they_o by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n again_o ezekiel_n 36._o ver_n 25._o prefigure_v the_o bless_a dispensation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o also_o isaiah_n 41._o v_o 10._o where_o certain_o according_a to_o analogy_n of_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o warfare_n not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a nor_o the_o water_n promise_v by_o christ_n such_o liquor_n as_o run_v in_o brook_n and_o river_n but_o emanation_n of_o the_o purify_n and_o refresh_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o may_v see_v with_o what_o close_a and_o faithful_a assistance_n god_n be_v please_v to_o adhere_v to_o his_o true_a israel_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n but_o they_o be_v sincere_o wage_n war_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a resist_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o thou_o israel_n my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o be_v not_o dismay_v for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v strengthen_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o yea_o i_o will_v uphold_v thou_o with_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o my_o righteousness_n behold_v all_o they_o that_o be_v incense_v against_o thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v seek_v they_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v they_o even_o they_o that_o contend_v with_o thou_o they_o that_o war_n against_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o nothing_o and_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hold_v thy_o right_a hand_n say_v unto_o thou_o fear_v not_o i_o will_v help_v thou_o fear_v not_o thou_o worm_n jacob_n and_o you_o man_n of_o israel_n behold_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o new_a sharp_a threshing-instrument_n have_v tooth_n thou_o shall_v thresh_v the_o mountain_n and_o beat_v they_o small_a and_o shall_v make_v the_o hill_n as_o chaff_n thou_o shall_v fan_v they_o and_o the_o wind_n shall_v carry_v they_o away_o and_o the_o whirlwind_n shall_v scatter_v they_o and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v glory_n in_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n when_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a seek_v water_n and_o there_o be_v none_o and_o their_o tongue_n fail_v for_o thirst_n i_o the_o lord_n will_v hear_v they_o i_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v open_v river_n in_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n i_o will_v make_v the_o wilderness_n a_o pool_n of_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n this_o prophecy_n be_v a_o exquisite_a description_n of_o those_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n the_o church_n get_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n by_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o promise_n be_v again_o repeat_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o though_o it_o be_v large_a than_o the_o former_a and_o part_v cite_v already_o to_o another_o purpose_n yet_o i_o can_v refrain_v from_o transcribe_v the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o plain_a a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o forepart_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n through_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n in_o they_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v 42._o my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o lift_v up_o nor_o cause_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o street_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o fail_v nor_o be_v discourage_v till_o he_o have_v set_v judgement_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o his_o law_n thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o stretch_v they_o out_o he_o that_o spread_v forth_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o it_o he_o that_o give_v breath_n to_o the_o people_n upon_o it_o and_o spirit_n to_o those_o that_o dwell_v therein_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v thou_o in_o righteousness_n and_o will_v hold_v thy_o hand_n and_o will_v keep_v thou_o and_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o open_v the_o blind_a eye_n to_o bring_v out_o the_o prisoner_n from_o the_o prison_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n out_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o neither_o my_o praise_n to_o grave_a image_n behold_v the_o former_a thing_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o new_a thing_n do_v i_o declare_v before_o they_o spring_v forth_o i_o
of_o god_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicatour_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o hebr._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o all_o the_o happiness_n of_o man_n and_o his_o real_a good_a be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o destroy_v by_o this_o mischievous_a imagination_n of_o be_v righteous_a otherwise_o then_o by_o true_a and_o live_a righteousness_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a that_o this_o imposture_n will_v rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o defeat_v man_n of_o his_o happiness_n for_o whether_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n communicable_a to_o man_n as_o the_o image_n that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v in_o god_n first_o deep_o conceive_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o then_o full_o and_o free_o profess_v by_o our_o mouth_n both_o these_o be_v assure_o take_v away_o by_o this_o false_a conceit_n and_o of_o the_o former_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v that_o very_a glory_n of_o god_n or_o image_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o whatever_o do_v intercept_v this_o do_v real_o eclipse_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a also_o of_o the_o other_o for_o see_v that_o the_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o become_v divine_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thou_o be_v it_o thou_o see_v it_o as_o plotinus_n speak_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o can_v be_v worthy_o admire_v and_o extol_v by_o any_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v divine_a that_o be_v such_o a_o soul_n as_o god_n have_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n on_o without_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o see_v god_n to_o all_o which_o particular_n that_o concern_v every_o private_a man_n you_o may_v add_v that_o great_a sum_n of_o a_o incomputable_a damage_n that_o respect_v the_o public_a for_o what_o peace_n or_o faithfulness_n can_v there_o be_v among_o man_n where_o the_o profess_a mystery_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o explosion_n of_o real_a righteousness_n or_o what_o can_v possible_o take_v place_n in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o fraud_n and_o falsehood_n foul_a lust_n frantic_a faction_n rude_a tumult_n and_o bloody_a rebellion_n to_o which_o you_o may_v cast_v in_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o very_a hope_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v ever_o grow_v better_a or_o that_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v effect_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a or_o butcherly_a weapon_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o witness_n nor_o a_o more_o impregnable_a fort_n against_o the_o approach_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o millennial_a happiness_n which_o many_o good_a and_o faithful_a christian_n expect_v than_o this_o hell-hatched_a doctrine_n of_o antinomianisme_n chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n 7._o the_o four_o gospel-power_n the_o example_n of_o christ._n 8._o his_o purpose_n of_o vindicate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n from_o aspersion_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o we_o have_v now_o go_v through_o the_o three_o first_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o three_o the_o last_o namely_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v seem_v so_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o some_o without_o any_o thing_n further_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a do_v so_o to_o other_o that_o profess_o they_o take_v up_o here_o and_o exclude_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_n all_o that_o advantage_n that_o accrue_v from_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o hereby_o do_v antiquate_a the_o christian_a religion_n these_o be_v those_o great_a spiritualist_n that_o talk_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o the_o power_n within_o they_o and_o boast_v that_o they_o want_v nothing_o without_o to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o support_v but_o that_o they_o can_v go_v of_o themselves_o without_o any_o external_a help_n for_o keep_v to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v assist_v they_o and_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o true_o i_o can_v but_o say_v amen_o to_o what_o they_o declare_v for_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a if_o they_o will_v leave_v off_o their_o cant_a language_n and_o say_v in_o downright_a term_n that_o keep_v sincere_o to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o perpetual_o deny_v themselves_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v or_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a with_o devout_a address_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o discover_v and_o overcome_v all_o error_n falseness_n pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o may_v lurk_v in_o their_o heart_n i_o say_v i_o be_o well_o assure_v that_o this_o dispensation_n faithful_o keep_v to_o will_v in_o due_a time_n lead_v unto_o all_o save_v truth_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o at_o the_o last_o can_v fail_v to_o become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o sound_a and_o the_o full_a sense_n such_o as_o firm_o adhere_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o unspotted_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o will_v call_v any_o hot_a wild_a imagination_n or_o forcible_a and_o unaccountable_a suggestion_n the_o light_n within_o they_o and_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v to_o reason_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o expose_v a_o man_n self_n to_o all_o the_o temptation_n that_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o a_o man_n own_o lust_n or_o a_o sordid_a melancholy_n can_v entangle_v he_o in_o 2._o wherefore_o by_o the_o light_n within_o they_o they_o must_v understand_v a_o accountable_a and_o rational_a conscience_n within_o they_o unless_o they_o be_v perfect_a fanatic_n or_o madman_n or_o what_o be_v worse_o mere_a impostor_n and_o cheat_n who_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o conscience_n but_o yet_o irrational_a and_o unaccountable_a to_o any_o one_o and_o hereby_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o do_v what_o they_o please_v be_v give_v up_o at_o length_n to_o nothing_o but_o fury_n and_o lust._n and_o then_o last_o this_o conscience_n within_o they_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o absolute_o within_o they_o that_o it_o can_v take_v no_o information_n from_o what_o be_v without_o for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o lamp_n of_o god_n that_o burn_v in_o we_o be_v feed_v and_o nourish_v from_o external_a object_n for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v 20._o be_v understand_v by_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v for_o by_o these_o from_o without_o be_v we_o advertise_v of_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n and_o as_o we_o be_v thus_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a book_n of_o nature_n concern_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o general_a providence_n in_o the_o world_n as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o life_n both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n so_o may_v we_o also_o by_o external_a write_n or_o record_n be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o a_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o he_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o state_n in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n manifest_v by_o christ._n but_o i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v still_o this_o light_n within_o we_o that_o judge_n and_o conclude_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o either_o the_o volume_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o divine_a revelation_n 3._o but_o as_o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o mathematics_n architecture_n husbandry_n
do_v the_o utmost_a of_o despite_n unto_o he_o for_o all_o one_o may_v have_v think_v that_o apologetical_a reason_n for_o the_o business_n may_v have_v prevent_v their_o choler_n or_o assuage_v it_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o do_v good_a on_o the_o sabbath-day_n or_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o save_v life_n or_o to_o destroy_v it_o but_o methinks_v there_o can_v be_v imagine_v any_o answer_n so_o smart_a and_o hit_v more_o home_n than_o that_o in_o the_o second_o of_o mark_n v_o 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lord_n also_o of_o the_o sabbath_n where_o the_o well-prepared_n christian_n be_v teach_v in_o a_o short_a sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o holy_a and_o understand_a man_n not_o only_o what_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o hominis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la quam_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o that_o though_o god_n honour_n be_v main_o pretend_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v man_n happiness_n that_o be_v real_o intend_v by_o it_o even_o of_o god_n himself_o which_o wretched_a man_n of_o ignorant_a and_o dark_a mind_n and_o deep_o leven_v with_o the_o sour_a pharisaical_a leven_a understand_v not_o create_v much_o trouble_n to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o in_o their_o peevish_a and_o inept_v prosecution_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v no_o meet_a judge_n of_o their_o either_o apprehension_n or_o action_n who_o the_o divine_a freedom_n and_o benignity_n have_v transform_v into_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o themselves_o 4._o now_o for_o neutrality_n that_o seem_v so_o intolerable_a and_o detestable_a to_o those_o who_o uncurbed_a desire_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o humorous_a project_n make_v they_o even_o hate_v all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o instrumental_a to_o their_o precipitate_a design_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o very_a graceful_a ornament_n in_o the_o demeanour_n of_o so_o divine_a and_o pious_a a_o personage_n as_o he_o be_v who_o be_v set_v apart_o for_o better_a purpose_n then_o to_o attend_v political_a squabble_n and_o dissension_n which_o seldom_o fail_v of_o be_v begin_v and_o continue_v from_o any_o better_a principle_n than_o envy_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n our_o saviour_n be_v very_o crafty_o tempt_v to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o judgement_n either_o for_o or_o against_o caesar_n matth._n 22._o by_o this_o question_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n or_o no_o he_o as_o wary_o avoid_v give_v his_o sentence_n for_o the_o justness_n of_o this_o or_o that_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v return_v only_o this_o well-attempered_a answer_n give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n ita_fw-la christus_fw-la sapientissimo_fw-la responso_fw-la &_o seditionis_fw-la motae_fw-la &_o violatae_fw-la religionis_fw-la calumniam_fw-la in_o quaestione_fw-la insidiosissima_fw-la effugit_fw-la as_o that_o excellent_a interpreter_n observe_v and_o so_o he_o quit_v himself_o from_o appear_v either_o herodian_a gaulonite_n or_o caesarean_a 5._o what_o semblance_n they_o can_v feign_v of_o injustice_n or_o partiality_n will_v be_v pick_v out_o of_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o his_o unseasonable_a curse_v the_o figtree_n for_o not_o bear_v fruit_n whenas_o the_o time_n of_o year_n be_v not_o for_o fruit_n his_o blame_v the_o pharisee_n for_o long_a prayer_n when_o himself_o be_v record_v to_o have_v pray_v a_o night_n together_o and_o last_o his_o quit_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v take_v in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o adultery_n but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o as_o the_o figtree_n feel_v no_o hurt_n so_o no_o hurt_n be_v do_v in_o wither_v it_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o a_o symbolical_a passage_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v prefigure_v against_o the_o unfruitful_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o as_o i_o have_v above_o note_v for_o long_a prayer_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v luke_o 6._o to_o have_v go_v out_o into_o a_o mountain_n to_o pray_v and_o continue_v all_o night_n in_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o greek_a have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o signify_v in_o proseucha_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o divine_a oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n as_o be_v plain_a from_o that_o of_o the_o satirist_n ede_fw-mi ubi_fw-la consistas_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la te_fw-la quaero_fw-la proseucha_fw-la however_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v our_o saviour_n condemn_v rather_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o effectedness_n of_o long_a prayer_n then_o the_o mere_a length_n of_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o of_o so_o accomplish_v a_o spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n to_o blame_v either_o the_o shortness_n or_o length_n of_o man_n devotion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o soberly-guided_n affection_n not_o a_o vain_a affectation_n for_o the_o acquit_v the_o adulteress_n it_o can_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o countenance_v of_o any_o such_o foul_a miscarriage_n but_o as_o a_o exprobration_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o wickedness_n which_o whenas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v overforward_a to_o do_v execution_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v but_o sinner_n as_o themselves_o especial_o that_o power_n of_o condemn_v and_o punish_v be_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o here_o christ_n do_v also_o worthy_o of_o that_o divine_a and_o benign_a nature_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o of_o which_o this_o fruit_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n to_o that_o full_a harvest_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n afterward_o reap_v from_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o rail_v one_o of_o the_o worst_a speech_n that_o ever_o fall_v from_o his_o lip_n be_v when_o he_o call_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n which_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o histriones_fw-la or_o stageplayer_n and_o indeed_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o old_a and_o their_o posterity_n ever_o since_o have_v so_o dress_v up_o themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n too_o that_o that_o title_n may_v deserve_o have_v be_v entail_v on_o they_o and_o their_o seed_n for_o ever_o but_o christ_n elsewhere_o seem_v more_o bitter_a where_o he_o speak_v out_o in_o plain_a english_a 8._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o fitting_o for_o they_o upon_o their_o vain_a boast_n of_o their_o father_n abraham_n who_o sonship_n they_o have_v forfeit_v by_o be_v quite_o of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n to_o he_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o inexcusable_a forgetfulness_n not_o to_o have_v reminded_a they_o of_o their_o true_a descent_n and_o pedigree_n he_o have_v so_o full_a authority_n thereto_o 7._o that_o seem_v injurious_a and_o tumultuary_a zeal_n where_o he_o whip_v the_o tradesman_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o do_v of_o it_o do_v justify_v the_o act_n it_o be_v plain_o miraculous_a that_o a_o private_a man_n destitute_a both_o of_o arm_n and_o authority_n from_o man_n shall_v drive_v so_o many_o both_o from_o their_o station_n and_o gain_n nor_o will_v this_o zeal_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o tumultuous_a look_v misbecome_o if_o we_o do_v consider_v from_o whence_o it_o spring_v our_o saviour_n certain_o conceive_v high_a indignation_n and_o sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n while_o he_o observe_v that_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n those_o blind_a superstitionist_n the_o jew_n bear_v against_o the_o poor_a despise_a gentile_n in_o thus_o profane_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o i_o may_v not_o stay_v here_o especial_o have_v touch_v upon_o this_o 3._o objection_n already_o i_o will_v only_o cursory_o note_v this_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v more_o effectual_o attempt_v to_o move_v that_o mild_a spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o ire_n and_o impatiency_n than_o the_o scornful_a pride_n and_o smooth_a hypocrisy_n of_o great_a pretender_n to_o religion_n 8._o what_o be_v allege_v against_o he_o of_o despair_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n be_v from_o those_o last_o dreadful_a and_o tragical_a word_n eli_n eli_n lama_fw-la sabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o very_a pang_n of_o death_n and_o insufferable_a torture_n if_o they_o have_v be_v more_o harsh_a and_o unreasonable_a than_o they_o seem_v there_o have_v be_v little_a reason_n to_o accuse_v christ_n for_o they_o christ_n then_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v at_o the_o same_o disadvantage_n that_o those_o
that_o they_o make_v some_o of_o these_o tutelar_a god_n under_o certain_a constellation_n which_o be_v no_o wonder_n say_v i_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o pagan_n &_o telesme_n and_o astrology_n both_o rag_n of_o that_o ancient_a superstition_n and_o apollonius_n tyaneus_n who_o trot_v and_o trudge_v about_o the_o world_n so_o much_o to_o restore_v the_o heathen_a religion_n have_v a_o excellent_a gift_n if_o historian_n do_v not_o belie_v he_o of_o consecrate_v telesme_n against_o stork_n gnat_n inundation_n of_o river_n wind_n and_o storm_n and_o other_o noxious_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o that_o nasute_n sophist_n philostratus_n be_v willing_a to_o omit_v in_o his_o legend_n of_o he_o as_o be_v very_o solicitous_a to_o save_v he_o harmless_a from_o the_o imputation_n of_o be_v a_o magician_n as_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v by_o several_a passage_n in_o he_o so_o that_o either_o way_n the_o natural_a efficacy_n of_o telesme_n be_v discover_v to_o be_v but_o a_o figment_n but_o that_o their_o formation_n be_v but_o a_o paganical_a superstition_n those_o more_o exact_a collection_n and_o transcription_n of_o gregory_n will_v further_o clear_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o peruse_v they_o for_o there_o he_o may_v see_v how_o in_o the_o build_n of_o city_n they_o do_v not_o only_o consult_v the_o rule_n of_o astrology_n for_o a_o fit_a configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o sacrifice_v and_o that_o sometime_o with_o man_n blood_n to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o place_n erect_v a_o figure_n of_o brass_n whereinto_o as_o they_o think_v they_o telesmatical_o convey_v the_o tutelar_a deity_n of_o the_o city_n which_o statue_n be_v therefore_o place_v in_o some_o safe_a recess_n or_o else_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v there_o they_o conceive_v be_v contain_v the_o fate_n or_o fortune_n of_o all_o of_o this_o sort_n doubtless_o be_v the_o trojane_n palladium_n and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o blind_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o david_n so_o hate_v 2._o sam._n 5._o as_o gregory_n have_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n i_o think_v conclude_v 5._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o intimate_v from_o what_o principle_n these_o telesmatical_a foolery_n spring_v let_v they_o be_v of_o what_o kind_n they_o will_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v record_v be_v plain_o such_o as_o can_v be_v impute_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o we_o careful_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n what_o influence_n from_o heaven_n can_v be_v derive_v upon_o a_o city_n for_o have_v the_o first_o stone_n of_o it_o or_o any_o one_o stone_n of_o it_o lay_v under_o such_o a_o aspect_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a city_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o month_n it_o may_v be_v year_n in_o build_v afterward_o beside_o that_o i_o have_v already_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a artifice_n of_o 17._o astrology_n to_o be_v but_o a_o foppery_n so_o that_o certain_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o recommendation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o tutelage_n of_o a_o daemon_n and_o though_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o telesmatical_a figure_n of_o a_o stork_n suppose_v or_o a_o scorpion_n may_v drive_v away_o stork_n or_o scorpion_n how_o shall_v the_o telesmatical_a statue_n of_o a_o man_n drive_v away_o man_n and_o keep_v a_o fort_n or_o country_n impregnable_a from_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o enemy_n as_o the_o silver_n statue_n do_v bury_v in_o the_o confine_n of_o thracia_n and_o illyria_n that_o valerius_n command_v to_o be_v dig_v up_o and_o take_v away_o upon_o which_o those_o country_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o be_v overrun_v with_o the_o goth_n and_o hunns_n beside_o it_o be_v much_o that_o the_o humane_a statue_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o difference_n as_o to_o take_v part_n with_o some_o man_n and_o be_v against_o other_o when_o the_o telesmatical_a figure_n of_o other_o creature_n drive_v away_o creature_n only_o of_o the_o same_o species_n which_o be_v thing_n utter_o inexplicable_a from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 6._o if_o there_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n in_o these_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v from_o similitude_n but_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o this_o similitude_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o star_n for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o name_n there_o suppose_v of_o a_o scorpion_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o scorpion_n there_o nor_o the_o image_n of_o one_o but_o if_o there_o be_v any_o antiscorpionical_a power_n in_o that_o constellation_n that_o matter_n or_o metal_n that_o will_v receive_v it_o at_o all_o will_v receive_v it_o in_o any_o other_o figure_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o scorpion_n and_o in_o some_o it_o be_v likely_a better_a but_o this_o influence_n be_v nothing_o but_o some_o thin_a particle_n that_o must_v pervade_v the_o pore_n of_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n can_v as_o easy_o go_v out_o as_o come_v in_o and_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o influence_n and_o so_o never_o be_v the_o same_o it_o be_v simple_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o brazen_a scorpion_n that_o must_v drive_v away_o the_o scorpion_n which_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v any_o reason_n for_o if_o the_o experience_n be_v true_a but_o the_o community_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o instance_n of_o one_o chord_n tremble_v while_n that_o which_o be_v unisone_o to_o it_o be_v strike_v and_o of_o sympathy_n in_o person_n by_o reason_n of_o similitude_n and_o cognation_n as_o in_o those_o two_o young_a child_n brother_n and_o extreme_o like_o one_o another_o bear_v at_o riez_n in_o france_n who_o if_o one_o be_v sick_a sad_a sleepy_a the_o other_o will_v be_v so_o also_o which_o be_v the_o most_o plausible_a reason_n that_o gaffarel_n allege_v for_o his_o so-dearly-beloved_n conclusion_n if_o therefore_o scorpion_n and_o gnat_n flee_v from_o the_o place_n upon_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o figure_n of_o a_o gnat_n or_o scorpion_n suppose_v in_o brass_n or_o in_o any_o other_o metal_n i_o shall_v think_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n be_v harsh_o affect_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o which_o have_v so_o complete_a a_o similitude_n with_o such_o a_o creature_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n raise_v a_o harsh_a sense_n in_o those_o creature_n and_o therefore_o find_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o place_n in_o a_o unpleasing_a temper_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o keep_v far_o enough_o from_o it_o but_o if_o this_o be_v a_o right_a cause_n such_o a_o telesme_fw-fr may_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o configuration_n of_o the_o heaven_n whence_o again_o all_o these_o astrological_a ceremony_n will_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v but_o foolery_n but_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v further_o that_o this_o also_o be_v a_o foolery_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a efficacy_n at_o all_o in_o telesme_n and_o that_o from_o their_o own_o history_n for_o either_o gregory_n or_o gaffarel_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o part_n of_o a_o telesme_fw-fr be_v break_v off_o the_o effect_n cease_v which_o we_o may_v have_v allege_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o virtue_n be_v in_o the_o figure_n mere_o and_o they_o instance_n in_o a_o telesmatical_a crocodile_n who_o chap_n be_v break_v off_o for_o then_o the_o crocodile_n return_v which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o indication_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o some_o ludicrous_a and_o deceitful_a daemon_n that_o love_v to_o befool_v mankind_n for_o if_o telesmatical_a emerods_n and_o the_o phallus_n work_n upon_o those_o part_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o abovenamed_a crocodile_n that_o want_v but_o a_o chap_n work_v upon_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o crocodile_n but_o their_o chap_n which_o will_v be_v diseasement_n enough_o to_o keep_v they_o away_o and_o the_o phallus_n gregory_n mention_n which_o he_o right_o i_o think_v reckon_v among_o these_o telesme_n cure_v or_o disease_v the_o privy_a part_n of_o the_o athenian_n according_a as_o they_o receive_v the_o deity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v from_o whence_o a_o man_n may_v conjecture_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o these_o trumperies_fw-fr 7._o again_o these_o telesme_n be_v make_v against_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o sense_n in_o they_o as_o against_o fire_n and_o water_n of_o which_o the_o ingravement_n can_v have_v no_o such_o similitude_n one_o will_v think_v as_o to_o engage_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n to_o act_v any_o way_n and_o yet_o gaffarel_n tell_v we_o a_o very_a reverend_a story_n of_o a_o telesme_fw-fr against_o fire_n find_v under_o a_o bridge_n at_o paris_n which_o certain_o if_o it_o have_v any_o natural_a power_n to_o preserve_v the_o city_n from_o great_a fire_n such_o as_o will_v destroy_v the_o
house_n it_o will_v also_o have_v hâ—ndred_o they_o from_o light_v their_o candle_n at_o a_o tinderbox_n and_o warm_v their_o finger_n in_o a_o frosty_a morning_n and_o yet_o this_o curious_a philosopher_n seem_v to_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o that_o telesme_fw-fr they_o have_v thereby_o as_o he_o say_v expose_v the_o city_n to_o frequent_a scale-fire_n ever_o since_o but_o let_v the_o telesmatical_a sculpture_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v never_o so_o like_a insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o it_o may_v affect_v the_o spirit_n of_o nature_n something_o there_o be_v no_o sagacity_n nor_o sense_n in_o the_o river_n lycus_n suppose_v which_o apollonius_n curb_v with_o such_o a_o device_n nor_o in_o fire_n now_o existent_a much_o less_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v how_o can_v they_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o such_o place_n where_o telesme_n be_v lay_v up_o they_o have_v not_o as_o animal_n have_v the_o power_n of_o spontaneous_a motion_n last_o there_o be_v telesme_n that_o have_v no_o similitude_n at_o all_o with_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o keep_v off_o as_o that_o man_n on_o horseback_n in_o brass_n set_v up_o at_o constantinople_n against_o pestilential_a infection_n which_o say_v they_o be_v once_o demolish_v the_o city_n have_v be_v extraordinary_o subject_a to_o plague_n and_o fearful_a mortality_n that_o ship_n also_o of_o brass_n there_o telesmatical_o consecrate_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o that_o tempestuous_a sea_n it_o have_v no_o similitude_n at_o all_o of_o either_o the_o water_n or_o wind_n but_o yet_o of_o such_o force_n it_o be_v that_o a_o piece_n of_o it_o be_v break_v off_o and_o lose_v the_o sea_n return_v to_o its_o former_a unrulinesse_n but_o be_v find_v and_o put_v together_o the_o sea_n become_v quiet_a again_o they_o take_v it_o therefore_o apiece_o again_o for_o experience_n sake_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v sudden_o rough_a and_o boisterous_a so_o that_o a_o ship_n can_v not_o come_v up_o into_o harbour_n but_o the_o brazen_a ship_n be_v again_o handsome_o compact_v the_o wind_n and_o sea_n be_v again_o peaceful_a and_o calm_a wherefore_o if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v a_o indifferent_a eye_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o will_v be_v very_o difficult_a for_o he_o not_o to_o pronounce_v that_o he_o that_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o power_n of_o telesme_n be_v natural_a be_v more_o irrational_o credulous_a than_o the_o most_o simple_a superstitionist_n in_o the_o world_n 8._o out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n erect_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o telesme_fw-fr in_o that_o sense_n gaffarel_n will_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v a_o sculpture_n statue_n or_o similitude_n of_o something_o make_v so_o by_o astrological_a art_n that_o what_o effect_n it_o have_v for_o the_o keep_n off_o evil_a or_o remedy_v what_o have_v already_o befall_v be_v mere_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o natural_a cause_n though_o the_o application_n of_o they_o be_v artificial_a the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o telesme_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v apparent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o telesme_fw-fr such_o a_o figure_n of_o some_o creature_n consecrate_v in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o service_n abovenamed_a nothing_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n may_v be_v a_o telesme_fw-fr whether_o from_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o image_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o denote_v consecration_n and_o this_o of_o moses_n be_v both_o a_o warrantable_a and_o effectual_a telesme_fw-fr for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o prescription_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o thorough_o do_v the_o effect_n it_o be_v set_v up_o for_o but_o the_o cure_n that_o it_o do_v be_v supernatural_a and_o neither_o the_o figure_n nor_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o serpent_n contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o heal_n of_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v by_o those_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o moses_n have_v be_v leave_v free_a from_o make_v any_o such_o telesme_fw-fr of_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o serpent_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o invite_v he_o to_o it_o have_v not_o god_n move_v he_o thereto_o nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n why_o divine_a revelation_n shall_v suggest_v such_o a_o thing_n unto_o he_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o mystery_n in_o it_o something_o therefore_o that_o do_v notable_o concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v denote_v thereby_o and_o what_o i_o be_v a_o go_v to_o say_v at_o first_o have_v remove_v all_o obstacle_n i_o now_o again_o resume_v and_o dare_v pronounce_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a though_o typical_a prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o so_o clear_a that_o no_o word_n can_v have_v more_o punctual_o prefigure_v it_o to_o we_o for_o the_o analogy_n and_o resemblance_n be_v most_o exquisite_a if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o whole_a scene_n of_o thing_n 9_o for_o how_o natural_o do_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o their_o be_v bite_v with_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n our_o be_v poison_a and_o pain_v with_o vexatious_a lust_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o our_o soul_n what_o can_v more_o lively_o represent_v our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n yet_o be_v make_v 5.21_o sin_n for_o we_o than_o this_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n which_o indeed_o have_v the_o outward_a shape_n of_o a_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o serpent_n that_o it_o have_v nothing_o of_o a_o serpent_n but_o external_a form_n thereof_o and_o heal_v all_o they_o that_o be_v bite_v with_o those_o poisonous_a and_o deadly_a serpent_n so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n devoid_a of_o sin_n himself_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o most_o ugly_a outward_a appearance_n of_o sinfulness_n that_o can_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o he_o suffer_v betwixt_o two_o criminal_a malefactor_n 53.12_o as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n he_o be_v in_o this_o posture_n where_o he_o look_v so_o like_a sinfulness_n itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o fiery_a excitement_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o deadly_a pang_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n those_o rancorous_a wound_n that_o sin_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n when_o she_o have_v be_v once_o bite_v therewith_o he_o be_v i_o say_v thus_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n if_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o most_o sovereign_a remedy_n and_o the_o most_o presentaneous_a assuagement_n of_o their_o pain_n and_o malady_n that_o can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o any_o humble_a and_o well-meaning_a man_n 10._o but_o for_o those_o that_o be_v self-conceited_a of_o a_o perverse_a reason_n and_o of_o a_o high-flown_a luciferian_a temper_n that_o prefer_v the_o subtlety_n of_o their_o own_o opinionate_a wit_n and_o curious_a search_n into_o all_o secret_n and_o magnify_v their_o own_o natural_a worth_n before_o the_o friendship_n of_o he_o that_o love_v we_o even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a relisher_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o abundant_a goodness_n and_o kind_a condescension_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o manifestation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o world_n as_o neither_o the_o fiery_a enthusiast_n fill_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o foolish_a revelation_n and_o divine_a visitation_n as_o he_o fancy_n they_o so_o stout_a so_o stiff_o and_o so_o perfect_a as_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o own_o imagination_n will_v bear_v he_o in_o hand_n that_o he_o find_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o himself_o worth_a think_v of_o and_o will_v be_v a_o immediate_a reteiner_n to_o the_o almighty_a without_o any_o interposal_n whatsoever_o to_o that_o height_n and_o hardness_n be_v he_o swell_v in_o his_o own_o conceit_n but_o the_o true_a character_n of_o he_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n jude_n have_v give_v he_o that_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mouth_n fill_v with_o great_a swell_a word_n puff_v up_o sensual_a know_v not_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o these_o be_v those_o in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n that_o whole_o neglect_v the_o meditation_n on_o christ_n passion_n though_o it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n for_o the_o quench_n and_o suppress_v of_o all_o the_o restless_a and_o fiery_a motion_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o but_o execrable_a blasphemer_n be_v they_o who_o pride_n and_o conceitednesse_n have_v make_v
misbeseem_v their_o most_o serious_a thought_n which_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o finish_v of_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o godly_a 15.51_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o sleep_n but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a for_o whatever_o be_v mortal_a then_o shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n and_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v worse_o clothe_v then_o in_o a_o body_n of_o a_o heavenly_a and_o aethereal_a consistence_n this_o be_v that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v and_o s._n paul_n express_o declare_v to_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o he_o against_o that_o day_n namely_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n 4.8_o and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o all_o those_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o affection_n and_o conscience_n be_v so_o sincere_a that_o they_o longing_o expect_v when_o he_o will_v consummate_v and_o finish_v the_o happiness_n of_o his_o church_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o fear_n that_o their_o heart_n will_v exult_v for_o joy_n to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trump_n and_o see_v the_o sky_n grow_v bright_a by_o the_o overspread_a of_o his_o heavenly_a camp_n in_o the_o air._n 2._o this_o meditation_n therefore_o reach_v as_o well_o the_o unconvert_v as_o the_o convert_v it_o have_v be_v ill_o omit_v of_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v take_v the_o better_a effect_n we_o be_v to_o suggest_v what_o will_v be_v able_a to_o break_v down_o or_o prevent_v such_o false_a and_o foolish_a fortification_n as_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v rear_v up_o against_o it_o to_o bear_v off_o the_o powerful_a assault_n it_o make_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n these_o be_v chief_o two_o the_o one_o the_o long_a interval_n of_o time_n from_o hence_o to_o that_o day_n which_o make_v the_o terror_n thereof_o little_a as_o thing_n seem_v less_o the_o far_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o our_o eye_n the_o second_o be_v the_o hope_n that_o within_o so_o long_a a_o space_n they_o may_v have_v time_n to_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v though_o they_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v in_o this_o life_n for_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o day_n in_o the_o other_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o approach_n of_o this_o day_n be_v very_o uncertain_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o the_o very_a completion_n of_o they_o and_o be_v leave_v so_o for_o the_o present_a exercise_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o perpetual_a vexation_n of_o the_o wicked_a both_o in_o this_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v his_o appearance_n therefore_o will_v be_v sudden_a like_o a_o comet_n or_o blazing-star_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o will_v first_o appear_v but_o more_o terrible_a and_o minacious_a by_o far_o not_o threaten_v the_o death_n of_o this_o or_o that_o prince_n or_o the_o change_n of_o this_o or_o that_o state_n but_o the_o overturning_a of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o the_o burn_a up_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_n and_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o that_o evil_a which_o a_o man_n do_v not_o know_v but_o may_v begin_v to_o morrow_n if_o due_o think_v upon_o can_v seem_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n but_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o ready_a to_o surprise_v he_o 3._o to_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o that_o wilful_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o opportunity_n of_o become_v holy_a and_o good_a in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o privilege_n in_o the_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v who_o as_o saint_n jude_n express_o tell_v we_o be_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n of_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n who_o shall_v then_o inevitable_o undergo_v the_o fate_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n who_o be_v set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n these_o be_v jude_n and_o peter_n have_v both_o very_o graphical_o describe_v such_o as_o have_v total_o evade_v all_o obligation_n to_o true_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o be_v of_o a_o impure_a and_o foul_a conversation_n filthy_a dreamer_n defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n follower_n of_o balaam_n pervert_v the_o truth_n for_o a_o reward_n spot_n in_o the_o christian_a society_n feed_v themselves_o without_o fear_n cloud_n without_o water_n blow_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n fruitless_a tree_n rage_v wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n wander_v star_n to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o no_o more_o hope_n of_o they_o therefore_o then_o of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o accurse_a accomplice_n and_o s._n peter_n pronounce_v the_o same_o sentence_n of_o they_o 17._o for_o they_o be_v plain_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o bold_a and_o dare_a spirit_n arrogant_a and_o self-conceited_a despise_v government_n and_o reproach_v authority_n such_o as_o speak_v great_a swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n allure_v through_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o much_o wantonness_n those_o that_o be_v clean_o escape_v from_o they_o that_o live_v in_o error_n day-rioters_a have_v their_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n or_o forbear_v the_o recommend_v of_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o to_o other_o but_o beguile_v unstable_a soul_n have_v their_o heart_n exercise_v with_o crafty_a and_o covetous_a practice_n well_n without_o water_n cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o tempest_n adjudge_v to_o utter_a darkness_n for_o ever_o for_o with_o the_o devil_n they_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v up_o even_o as_o they_o to_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 2_o pet._n 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o such_o impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v lay_v waste_v their_o conscience_n and_o wilful_o neglect_v or_o resist_v the_o manifold_a conviction_n clear_a illumination_n and_o frequent_a offer_n of_o grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o life_n than_o there_o be_v of_o those_o old_a apostate_n the_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o be_v keep_v as_o prisoner_n in_o hell_n till_o that_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n 4._o that_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o all_o unbelieving_a flesh_n shall_v tremble_v and_o every_o face_n gather_v blackness_n for_o this_o will_v prove_v a_o day_n of_o wrath_n indeed_o a_o day_n of_o anguish_n and_o distress_n 1.15_o a_o day_n of_o devastation_n and_o desolateness_n a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o gloominess_n a_o day_n of_o cloud_n and_o of_o thick_a darkness_n a_o day_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o alarm_n against_o the_o fence_a city_n and_o the_o high_a tower_n not_o of_o judah_n only_o but_o against_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v he_o of_o his_o enemy_n 5.17_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o he_o his_o jealousy_n for_o complete_a armour_n and_o turn_v the_o whole_a creation_n into_o weapon_n of_o his_o displeasure_n his_o severe_a wrath_n shall_v be_v sharpen_v for_o a_o sword_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v fight_v with_o he_o against_o the_o unwise_a then_o shall_v the_o right-aiming_a thunderbolt_n go_v abroad_o and_o from_o the_o cloud_n as_o from_o a_o well-drawn_a bow_n shall_v they_o fly_v to_o the_o mark_n and_o hailstone_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v cast_v as_o out_o of_o a_o stone-bow_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v boil_v and_o rage_v against_o they_o and_o hot_a scald_a flood_n shall_v overflow_v they_o and_o drown_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v blow_v about_o with_o fiery_a wind_n and_o weary_v out_o with_o the_o whirlwind_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n nor_o solace_n for_o ever_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n shall_v withdraw_v their_o shine_a and_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o blood_n for_o nothing_o but_o mist_n and_o fog_n and_o stench_n nothing_o but_o sulphureous_a vapour_n smore_v heat_n dark_a cloud_n charge_v with_o horrid_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n immense_a earthquake_n and_o innumerable_a eruption_n of_o subterraneous_a flame_n crackle_v volcano_n smoke_v mountain_n high_a flake_n and_o tortuous_a stream_n of_o fire_n from_o burn_a forest_n and_o wood_n loud_a shriek_n and_o howl_n of_o affright_a man_n and_o beast_n grim_a and_o grisly_a apparition_n deep_a and_o dreadful_a groan_n of_o torment_a ghost_n nothing_o but_o such_o uncomfortable_a object_n as_o these_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o scene_n of_o
ghost_n by_o his_o mysterious_a union_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n by_o his_o miraculous_a resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o his_o visible_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o session_n now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n this_o be_v warrant_n enough_o to_o do_v all_o divine_a homage_n to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o to_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o true_o the_o church_n to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n have_v not_o be_v spare_v the_o very_a constitution_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v so_o effectual_a for_o this_o purpose_n for_o so_o divine_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v namely_o the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o condescend_v to_o undergo_v so_o horrid_a a_o death_n for_o the_o world_n how_o can_v engage_v mankind_n stint_v themselves_o from_o show_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o expression_n of_o love_n and_o devotion_n towards_o he_o 3._o wherefore_o they_o erect_v innumerable_a magnificent_a structure_n of_o temple_n chapel_n and_o other_o religious_a edifice_n and_o consecrate_v they_o to_o his_o name_n they_o endow_v the_o christian_a priesthood_n with_o ample_a riches_n and_o dignity_n set_v up_o church-music_n sing_v divine_a anthem_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o saviour_n adorn_v their_o church_n celebrate_v his_o passion_n with_o unexpressible_a reverence_n institute_v festival_n and_o fill_v both_o time_n and_o place_n with_o such_o variety_n of_o ornament_n that_o a_o man_n may_v observe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o splendour_n and_o pomp_n of_o christendom_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o their_o religion_n which_o certain_o will_v have_v be_v a_o very_a goodly_a and_o lovely_a spectacle_n if_o superstition_n hypocrisy_n and_o ecclesiastic_a tyranny_n can_v have_v be_v keep_v out_o 4._o but_o this_o external_n worship_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o thing_n equal_o performable_a by_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a by_o the_o regenerate_a and_o mere_a natural_a man_n these_o take_v growth_n enormous_o and_o like_o rank_a weed_n choke_v the_o corn_n or_o what_o happen_v in_o full_a and_o overfeed_v body_n in_o which_o natural_a heat_n and_o activity_n be_v very_o much_o lose_v the_o huge_a load_n and_o bulk_n of_o visible_a formality_n extinguish_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o religion_n 5._o but_o however_o this_o outward_a homage_n to_o our_o saviour_n continue_v and_o do_v continue_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n to_o this_o very_a day_n though_o their_o expression_n be_v not_o alike_o courtly_a every_o where_o which_o continuation_n of_o divine_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o gratify_v his_o faithfully-devoted_n servant_n they_o have_v a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o the_o shameful_a suffering_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n undergo_v out_o of_o his_o dear_a love_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v at_o this_o tribute_n of_o divine_a adoration_n the_o world_n give_v to_o so_o holy_a and_o sacred_a a_o person_n it_o be_v so_o suitable_a a_o part_n of_o compensation_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o reproach_n beside_o that_o they_o receive_v some_o satisfaction_n that_o divine_a providence_n have_v so_o bring_v it_o about_o touch_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n who_o principle_n be_v so_o opposite_a to_o the_o guise_n of_o the_o world_n and_o their_o person_n so_o contemptible_a that_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v fain_o with_o the_o low_a prostration_n to_o adore_v that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o kick_v about_o and_o trample_v upon_o so_o in_o his_o despise_a member_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o long_o on_o this_o theme_n have_v speak_v enough_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v now_o show_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a respect_n i_o shall_v add_v only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o in_o reference_n to_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o conclude_v the_o four_o part_n of_o my_o discourse_n chap._n xx._n 1._o the_o usefulnesse_n of_o christianity_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o life_n witness_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o s._n paul_n 2._o the_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o objection_n against_o christianity_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unfit_a religion_n for_o state_n politic_a 4._o a_o concession_n that_o the_o primary_n intention_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o government_n political_n with_o the_o advantage_n of_o that_o concession_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christianity_n but_o what_o be_v high_o advantageous_a to_o a_o state-politick_a 6._o that_o those_o very_a thing_n they_o object_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o do_v most_o effectual_o reach_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o political_a government_n as_o do_v charity_n for_o example_n 7._o humility_n patience_n and_o mortification_n of_o inordinate_a desire_n 8._o the_o invincible_a valour_n that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o fellow-member_n inspire_v the_o christian_a soldiery_n withal_o 1._o that_o christianity_n contribute_v also_o to_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v evident_a both_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 6._o where_o our_o saviour_n have_v exhort_v we_o not_o to_o be_v over-sollicitous_a for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n food_n and_o raiment_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o care_n of_o divine_a providence_n in_o creature_n of_o far_o less_o price_n than_o ourselves_o how_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v provide_v for_o that_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v nor_o gather_v into_o barn_n how_o glorious_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n be_v array_v that_o neither_o weave_v nor_o spin_v he_o conclude_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o eager_o and_o careful_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n as_o worldly-minded_n man_n do_v but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 4.3_o and_o paul_n to_o timothy_n godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 2._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o accruement_n of_o present_a happiness_n from_o true_a christianity_n not_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o promise_n but_o even_o by_o natural_a dependence_n of_o cause_n and_o event_n especial_o when_o that_o christian_a frame_n of_o spirit_n have_v arrive_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o maturity_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o oblige_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mature_a and_o ripe_a christian_a nor_o any_o true_a policy_n then_o to_o be_v oblige_v which_o temper_n the_o more_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o take_v it_o be_v and_o the_o more_o sure_a fortress_n against_o adverse_a fortune_n wherefore_o what_o advantage_n humanity_n have_v he_o have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n beside_o that_o his_o calm_a and_o castigate_v spirit_n make_v he_o sensible_a &_o discreet_a above_o all_o expression_n and_o of_o a_o sagacity_n beyond_o all_o conceit_n of_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n his_o faithfulness_n also_o and_o honest_a and_o cheerful_a industry_n have_v their_o proper_a blessing_n attend_v they_o and_o his_o moderate_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o his_o laudable_a use_n of_o they_o unblemished_a with_o any_o blot_n of_o either_o sordid_a covetousness_n or_o vain_a ostentation_n prevent_v or_o beat_v back_o the_o ill-aimed_n dart_v of_o secret_a malice_n and_o envy_n and_o if_o but_o a_o mean_a share_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v allot_v to_o he_o yet_o his_o contentment_n be_v not_o the_o less_o he_o find_v that_o true_a which_o both_o david_n and_o solomon_n have_v pronounce_v that_o better_a be_v a_o little_a that_o the_o righteous_a have_v then_o great_a possession_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 16.8_o and_o when_o more_o unsupportable_a pressure_n and_o affliction_n fall_v upon_o he_o such_o as_o great_a fit_n of_o sickness_n imprisonment_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n his_o advantage_n in_o this_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o above_o what_o any_o other_o mortal_a be_v capable_a of_o for_o the_o more_o these_o urge_v his_o outward_a man_n the_o more_o his_o inward_a be_v inflame_v and_o excite_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o power_n that_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o precious_a and_o need_v no_o admonition_n though_o so_o fit_a and_o apposite_a as_o that_o of_o epictetus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n themselves_o will_v assure_o awaken_v this_o christian_a champion_n to_o the_o exertion_n of_o all_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o successful_a use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a weapon_n wherewith_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n for_o
that_o the_o punctual_a correspondence_n of_o the_o event_n to_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o astrologer_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o art_n of_o astrology_n 5._o the_o great_a affinity_n of_o astrology_n with_o daemonolatry_n and_o of_o the_o secret_a agency_n of_o daemon_n in_o bring_v about_o prediction_n 6._o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o secret_a or_o familiar_a converse_n of_o daemon_n with_o pretend_a astrologer_n no_o argument_n can_v be_v raise_v from_o event_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o art_n 7._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n argue_v 8._o the_o just_a occasion_n of_o this_o astrological_a excursion_n and_o of_o his_o show_v the_o ridiculous_a condition_n of_o those_o three_o high-flown_a stickler_n against_o christianity_n apollonius_n cardan_n and_o vaninus_n 356_o book_n viii_o chap._n i._n the_o end_n and_o usefulness_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o general_n 2._o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v sin_n out_o of_o it_o 3._o his_o earnest_a recommendation_n of_o humility_n 4._o the_o same_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 361_o chap._n ii_o 1._o christ_n enforcement_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n upon_o his_o church_n by_o precept_n and_o his_o own_o example_n 2._o the_o wretched_a imposture_n and_o false_a pretension_n of_o the_o family_n of_o love_n to_o this_o divine_a grace_n 3._o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o the_o familist_n in_o lay_v aside_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o adhere_v to_o such_o a_o carnal_a and_o inconsiderable_a guide_n as_o hen._n nicolas_n 4._o that_o this_o whiffler_n never_o give_v any_o true_a specimen_n of_o real_a love_n to_o mankind_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o his_o apostle_n 5._o his_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 6._o the_o unparalleled_a endearment_n of_o christ_n suffering_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mankind_n 364_o chap._n iii_o 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o familist_n usurpation_n of_o the_o title_n of_o love_n 2._o earnest_a precept_n oâ—t_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n that_o be_v 3._o that_o we_o cannot_v love_v god_n unless_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o epist._n of_o s._n peter_n 5._o saint_n paul_n rapturous_a commendation_n of_o charity_n 6_o his_o accurate_a description_n thereof_o 7._o that_o love_n be_v the_o high_a participation_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o that_o whereby_o we_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n aâ—d_v how_o injurious_a these_o fanatic_n be_v that_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o title_n to_o appropriate_v it_o to_o themselves_o 368_o chap._n iu_o 1._o our_o saviour_n strict_a injunction_n of_o purity_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v also_o plain_a that_o the_o love_n he_o commend_v be_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n fleshly_a but_o divine_a 2._o several_a place_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n urge_v the_o same_o duty_n 3._o two_o more_o place_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o the_o groundless_a presumption_n of_o those_o that_o abuse_n christianity_n to_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v 5._o that_o this_o error_n attempt_v the_o church_n betimes_o and_o be_v too_o take_v at_o this_o very_a day_n 6._o whence_o appear_v the_o necessity_n of_o oppose_v it_o which_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v take_z the_o rise_z of_o his_o discourse_n from_o 1_o john_n 3.7_o 373_o chap._n v._o 1._o the_o apostle_n care_n for_o young_a christian_n against_o that_o error_n of_o think_v they_o may_v be_v righteous_a without_o do_v righteous_o 2._o their_o obnoxiousness_n to_o this_o contagion_n with_o the_o cause_n thereof_o to_o be_v search_v into_o 3._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o scripture_n pervert_v to_o this_o ill_a end_n 4._o the_o second_o sort_n 5._o that_o the_o very_a state_n of_o christian_a childhood_n make_v they_o prone_a to_o this_o error_n 6._o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n abraham_n be_v so_o much_o commend_v for_o and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o a_o search_n after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o term_n justification_n 8._o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 9_o scripture_n answer_v that_o seem_v to_o disjoin_v real_a righteousness_n from_o faith_n 10._o and_o to_o make_v we_o only_o righteous_a by_o imputation_n 11._o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o real_a righteousness_n in_o we_o 376_o chap._n vi_o 1._o their_o alledgement_n of_o gal._n 2.16_o as_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n 2._o what_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o in_o what_o sâ—â—se_n those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o figment_n but_o a_o reality_n in_o we_o 5._o that_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o this_o new_a creature_n be_v according_a to_o scripture_n 6._o that_o the_o new_a creature_n consist_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 7._o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n 8._o his_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 9_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n exclude_v not_o good_a work_n the_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o those_o that_o teach_v the_o contrary_n 384_o chap._n vii_o 1._o that_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n serve_v the_o turn_n in_o christianity_n 2._o as_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n already_o allege_v 3._o further_a proof_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o as_o also_o out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 6._o the_o strong_a armature_n of_o a_o christian_a soldier_n 7._o his_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o perfection_n 388_o chap._n viii_o 1._o that_o the_o christian_n assistance_n be_v at_o least_o equal_a to_o this_o task_n 2._o the_o two_o gospel-power_n that_o comprehend_v his_o duty_n 3._o the_o first_o gospel-aid_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o prophecy_n thereof_o out_o of_o ezekiel_n and_o isaiah_n 4._o some_o hint_n of_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o the_o last_o 5._o another_o excellent_a prediction_n thereof_o 391_o chap._n ix_o 1._o the_o great_a use_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o the_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n what_o it_o be_v 3._o further_a proof_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o that_o we_o can_v oblige_v god_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n 5._o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o former_a purpose_n 395_o chap._n x._o 1._o a_o recapitulation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v set_v down_o hitherto_o concern_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o undeceive_v the_o world_n in_o those_o point_n that_o so_o near_o concern_v christian_n life_n 2._o the_o ill_a condition_n of_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o imaginary_a righteousness_n figure_v out_o in_o the_o fighter_n against_o ariel_n and_o mount_n zion_n 3._o a_o further_a demonstration_n of_o their_o fond_a conceit_n 4._o that_o a_o true_a christian_n can_v sin_v without_o pain_n and_o torture_v to_o himself_o 398_o chap._n xi_o 1._o that_o the_o want_n of_o real_a righteousness_n deprive_v we_o of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o as_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o that_o be_v disadvantage_n the_o soul_n also_o in_o natural_a speculation_n 4._o that_o it_o stifle_v all_o noble_a and_o laudable_a action_n 5._o and_o expose_v the_o imaginary_a religionist_n to_o open_a reproach_n 6._o that_o mere_a imaginary_a righteousness_n rob_v the_o soul_n of_o her_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 7._o and_o of_o all_o divine_a joy_n 8._o of_o health_n and_o safety_n 9_o and_o of_o eternal_a salvation_n 10._o that_o god_n also_o hereby_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o church_n frustrate_v of_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n 400_o chap._n xii_o 1._o of_o the_o attend_v to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o of_o which_o some_o spiritualist_n so_o much_o boast_v 2._o that_o they_o must_v mean_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o conscience_n thereby_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fanatic_n madman_n or_o cheat_n and_o that_o this_o conscience_n necessary_o take_v information_n from_o without_o 3._o and_o particular_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 4._o that_o these_o spiritualist_n acknowledge_v the_o fondness_n of_o their_o opinion_n by_o their_o contrary_a practice_n 5._o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o light_n within_o they_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a 6._o that_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o restrain_v to_o certain_a law_n and_o condition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o
understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o prophecy_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v peculiar_o appoint_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o without_o external_a assistance_n how_o can_v you_o make_v a_o due_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n without_o a_o rational_a explication_n of_o the_o prophecy_n that_o foretell_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o weigh_v what_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o authenticness_n and_o uncorruptedness_n of_o his_o history_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o without_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o all_o those_o miraculous_a matter_n there_o record_v concern_v he_o and_o of_o what_o be_v behind_o for_o he_o to_o perform_v at_o his_o visible_a return_n to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a no_o light_n within_o you_o unassisted_a of_o help_n without_o and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o history_n tongue_n and_o science_n and_o careful_a exercise_n of_o reason_n that_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n can_v ever_o make_v you_o competent_a judge_n of_o this_o matter_n 9_o and_o as_o you_o do_v thus_o forfeit_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o this_o sullen_a selfsufficiency_n of_o you_o within_o so_o do_v you_o also_o endanger_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o you_o can_v just_o excuse_v yourselves_o by_o the_o close_o follow_v the_o light_n within_o you_o if_o you_o do_v it_o in_o such_o a_o contemptuous_a manner_n that_o you_o will_v listen_v to_o nothing_o offer_v you_o from_o without_o though_o never_o so_o accommodate_v and_o agreeable_a to_o those_o rational_a faculty_n god_n have_v give_v you_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o necessitate_a ignorance_n but_o your_o own_o wilfulness_n that_o have_v make_v you_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n your_o unbelief_n be_v no_o abrogation_n of_o that_o law_n to_o you_o but_o stop_v your_o ear_n as_o hard_o against_o it_o as_o you_o can_v yet_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o you_o have_v not_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v he_o will_v assure_o reward_v you_o as_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reward_v for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v but_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o nazareth_n 4.12_o who_o the_o jew_n crucify_v and_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o you_o who_o make_v it_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o crucify_v he_o again_o by_o celebrate_v that_o execrable_a pascha_fw-la or_o phase_n which_o be_v your_o detestable_a kill_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n or_o history_n which_o be_v to_o put_v christ_n out_o of_o all_o his_o office_n assign_v to_o he_o by_o his_o father_n and_o to_o turn_v mere_a pagan_n and_o infidel_n think_v as_o smooth_o and_o favourable_o of_o yourselves_o as_o you_o will_v that_o doom_n must_v pass_v upon_o you_o at_o last_o not_o according_a to_o your_o self-flattering_a mystery_n but_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o shall_v adjudge_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angle_n chap._n xiii_o 1._o the_o author_n application_n to_o the_o better-minded_n quaker_n 2._o he_o desire_v they_o of_o that_o sect_n to_o search_v the_o ground_n and_o compute_v the_o gain_n of_o their_o revolt_n from_o christ._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o quaker_n but_o rather_o of_o pythonisme_n 4._o that_o their_o inspiration_n be_v not_o divine_a but_o diabolical_a 5._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o mysterious_a allegory_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o insufferable_a bitterness_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o light_n within_o he_o to_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o admonish_v the_o quaker_n his_o caution_n to_o the_o simple-minded_n among_o they_o how_o they_o turn_v in_o to_o familisme_n 8._o his_o ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n from_o disburden_v himself_o of_o this_o duty_n 9_o the_o compassionablenesse_n of_o their_o condition_n 10._o and_o hope_v of_o their_o return_n to_o christ._n 1._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v earnest_o move_v in_o mind_n to_o forewarn_v you_o and_o exhort_v you_o i_o mean_v as_o many_o of_o you_o be_v curable_a and_o reducible_a to_o the_o truth_n for_o some_o have_v celebrate_v that_o accurse_a pascha_fw-la so_o full_o and_o obdurate_o that_o they_o be_v become_v past_o feeling_n have_v not_o any_o sense_n nor_o hope_v leave_v of_o the_o concern_v of_o another_o life_n god_n have_v just_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o but_o for_o you_o who_o defection_n be_v not_o complete_v nor_o your_o eye_n seal_v up_o to_o perfect_a infidelity_n let_v i_o desire_v you_o to_o make_v a_o stand_v awhile_o to_o lay_v your_o hand_n upon_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o impartial_o examine_v yourselves_o what_o you_o will_v have_v where_o you_o will_v be_v and_o what_o good_a thing_n you_o will_v seek_v that_o be_v not_o plain_o expose_v to_o your_o view_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n you_o have_v begin_v well_o who_o have_v hinder_v you_o what_o have_v tempt_v you_o out_o of_o the_o way_n do_v you_o now_o sincere_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o gape_v after_o a_o booty_n upon_o earth_n examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o answer_v to_o yourselves_o i_o desire_v not_o to_o broach_v your_o shame_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o account_v i_o injurious_a if_o i_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o conceal_v from_o none_o 2._o search_v therefore_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o try_v yourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n have_v take_v hold_n upon_o you_o since_o you_o have_v be_v so_o embitter_v against_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v no_o virtue_n you_o can_v pretend_v to_o that_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o high_a perfection_n and_o clearness_n how_o can_v you_o then_o take_v a_o new_a guide_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o some_o please_a error_n and_o true_o it_o be_v no_o small_a pleasure_n to_o the_o proud_a to_o have_v something_o separate_v and_o peculiar_a of_o their_o own_o to_o seem_v wise_a and_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o conscience_n how_o great_a a_o stroke_n this_o vice_n have_v have_v in_o further_a on_o your_o apostasy_n and_o beseech_v you_o to_o compute_v if_o you_o be_v still_o serious_a in_o religion_n what_o you_o have_v gain_v by_o your_o revolt_n be_v your_o reason_n any_o thing_n more_o improve_v nay_o certain_o that_o you_o have_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v from_o you_o as_o carnal_a and_o unholy_a be_v you_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o charitable_a if_o you_o be_v you_o do_v ill_a to_o conceal_v your_o virtue_n who_o will_v have_v the_o world_n believe_v so_o high_o of_o you_o you_o affect_v indeed_o to_o be_v very_o homely_a and_o sordid_a in_o your_o habit_n but_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v how_o sour_a your_o affect_a sordidness_n smell_n of_o the_o leven_a of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o love_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o how_o you_o have_v but_o lick_v up_o what_o diogenes_n that_o pagan_a sophist_n leave_v in_o his_o tub_n and_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o be_v proud_a cynic_n then_o civil_a christian_n and_o if_o your_o humility_n have_v so_o strong_a a_o scent_n of_o pride_n how_o noisome_o do_v your_o pride_n itself_o stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o man_n your_o disrespect_n to_o your_o better_n your_o sauciness_n your_o censoriousness_n quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o all_o age_n your_o humility_n therefore_o be_v so_o little_a your_o charity_n certain_o can_v be_v great_a for_o indeed_o you_o count_v all_o beside_o yourselves_o a_o rude_a unsanctified_a mass_n the_o weed_n of_o the_o world_n fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o the_o fire_n of_o your_o fanatic_a wrath_n to_o burn_v up_o i_o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o you_o have_v forgo_v your_o reason_n and_o good_a manner_n yet_o you_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n among_o you_o which_o be_v worth_a all_o if_o you_o have_v show_v i_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o for_o pharisaical_a sourness_n contest_v with_o the_o magistrate_n affront_a the_o minister_n in_o his_o public_a function_n these_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o these_o alone_a with_o certain_a clownish_a form_n of_o call_v thou_o for_o you_o and_o keep_v on_o the_o hat_n